then_o petition_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n thank_n to_o god_n be_v here_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o consider_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n for_o such_o unspeakable_a mercy_n before_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v a_o further_a gift_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n saint_n paul_n in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o commemoration_n of_o god_n fundamental_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o thanks_o for_o they_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o new_a petition_n for_o continuance_n of_o save_v grace_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o latter_a last_o petition_n for_o god_n grace_n for_o continuance_n in_o grace_n sheweth_z first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o establish_v ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v crave_v this_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o last_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o who_o power_n we_o be_v keep_v and_o confirm_v unto_o salvation_n namely_o the_o same_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o ability_n of_o forsake_v the_o devil_n second_o the_o difference_n herein_o appear_v between_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o absolute_a perfectness_n of_o a_o better_a here_o we_o be_v still_o to_o entreat_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n lord_n strengthen_v our_o hope_n lord_n assist_v our_o patience_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v request_n for_o establishment_n our_o faith_n shall_v then_o be_v evacuate_v by_o accomplishment_n our_o hope_n fulfil_v by_o fruition_n our_o patience_n needless_a where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o tribulation_n there_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o admire_v adore_a and_o magnify_v that_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o have_v preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v crown_v we_o with_o life_n everlasting_a of_o the_o creed_n qu._n 2._o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o be_v promise_v for_o thou_o which_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n let_v i_o hear_v thou_o therefore_o rehearse_v the_o same_o answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n apostle_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n explan_n before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o article_n in_o particular_a a_o few_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_n first_o touch_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v what_o article_n be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o name_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o proper_a name_n hereof_o in_o greek_a in_o which_o tongue_n these_o article_n be_v first_o pen_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o signify_v either_o a_o note_n a_o mark_n serve_v to_o distinguish_v between_o one_o soldier_n and_o another_o or_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n cast_v in_o which_o we_o call_v a_o shot_n it_o be_v likely_a and_o history_n consent_v herein_o that_o the_o apostle_n disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n advise_o compile_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n whereof_o though_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a yet_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o holy_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o heresy_n arise_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o be_v find_v dross_n reject_v and_o because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o compile_v some_o part_n which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a it_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o symbolum_n as_o augustine_n testify_v if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o where_o he_o recite_v in_o particular_a the_o several_a word_n put_v in_o by_o every_o apostle_n 114._o aug._n the_o temp_n conâ—_n 114._o these_o be_v gather_v say_v he_o by_o peter_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n by_o john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o james_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n by_o andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o philip_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n by_o thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n by_o matthew_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o james_n son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n by_o simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o judas_n james_n his_o brother_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n all_o which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v as_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_o enforce_v church_n jerom._n epist_n 41._o partis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o phrase_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o just_a according_a to_o this_o form_n it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o catholic_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a stamp_n and_o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o certain_o pen_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o hear_v they_o for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v recite_v thus_o what_o i_o find_v touch_v the_o name_n and_o first_o collection_n of_o these_o article_n i_o will_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o judge_v as_o reason_n shall_v induce_v he_o to_o do_v second_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o some_o compile_v by_o whole_a counsel_n some_o by_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o none_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o orthodox_n do_v any_o whit_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v only_o set_v down_o in_o more_o word_n that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v in_o few_o and_o so_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_n be_v the_o nicene_n creed_n make_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n unto_o which_o be_v consent_v 318_o father_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n be_v precedent_n this_o because_o of_o arius_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n be_v large_a in_o set_v this_o forth_o how_o he_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n next_o be_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n make_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n athanasius_n who_o by_o the_o arian_n be_v much_o persecute_v but_o he_o make_v this_o as_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o and_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o ephesine_n the_o chalcedon_n the_o agathen_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v doubtful_a because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o to_o embrace_v know_v and_o receive_v this_o and_o so_o thou_o do_v know_v and_o receive_v they_o all_o why_o 3._o the_o creed_n pen_v why_o three_o concern_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o excellent_a
bastard_n and_o no_o son_n which_o call_v i_o father_n but_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v my_o will_n they_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v coheire_n with_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o will_n they_o do_v but_o think_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n which_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o most_o man_n &_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v their_o life_n a_o trade_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o do_v plain_o mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n 2._o duty_n like_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v in_o we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o natural_a child_n do_v resemble_v their_o parent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v 3.10_o ephes_n 5.1_o levit._fw-la 11.44_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n now_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o holiness_n or_o life_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a second_o in_o love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o this_o love_n express_v itself_o by_o beneficence_n a_o aptness_n or_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a 5.45_o math._n 5.45_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o miserable_a prodigal_n and_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o jam._n 2._o say_v saint_n james_n if_o we_o see_v the_o naked_a and_o clothe_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v mat._n 25._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o world_n dream_v of_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n but_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o all_o wickedness_n must_v be_v empty_v out_o world_n 3._o duty_n moderate_a care_n for_o the_o world_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n either_o food_n or_o raiment_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o care_n for_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o love_a father_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a and_o shall_v live_v still_o ever_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o how_o can_v any_o true_a believer_n then_o distract_v his_o mind_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n see_v his_o father_n be_v al-sufficient_a most_o love_a and_o always_o live_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o provide_v he_o a_o kingdom_n will_v the_o heir_n of_o king_n take_v care_n for_o pin_n and_o point_n or_o not_o rather_o have_v their_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o more_o princely_a thought_n so_o do_v not_o you_o care_v for_o such_o thing_n 6.32.33_o math._n 6.32.33_o say_v christ_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o gentile_n but_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o your_o condition_n to_o be_v so_o base_o mind_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o the_o four_o duty_n quest_n 11._o in_o which_o word_n do_v you_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n answ_n in_o these_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a quest_n 12._o what_o do_v you_o learn_v here_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o son_n answ_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o humiliation_n second_o his_o exaltation_n explan_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v open_a some_o general_a thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a understanding_n proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o follow_v quest_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jesus_n christ_n answ_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_a man_n make_v so_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n that_o he_o may_v become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o explan_n as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v the_o godhead_n now_o that_o he_o be_v also_o very_a man_n like_o unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n forsomuch_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o infinite_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v man_n and_o say_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o say_v to_o have_v become_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v 7.26.9.14_o heb._n 7.26.9.14_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o without_o fault_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v much_o excel_v all_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o have_v need_v be_v sinful_a man_n first_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n the_o apostle_n show_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n be_v all_o voluntary_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o estate_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o as_o his_o servant_n 42.1_o esa_fw-la 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n quest_n 14._o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n explan_n this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o wherefore_o some_o suppose_n it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a which_o be_v infinite_a but_o rather_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o upon_o the_o union_n be_v confound_v herewith_o have_v hold_v one_o only_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o water_n still_o and_o these_o be_v the_o monothelite_n nature_n heresy_n a_o touch_v christ_n two_o nature_n other_o suppose_v that_o two_o nature_n can_v not_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n have_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o nestorian_n but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v error_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v first_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o abolish_v by_o the_o union_n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v become_v flesh_n to_o have_v be_v make_v man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n of_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v 2.14_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o man_n to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a phrase_n may_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o former_a viz._n thus_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o man_n so_o of_o the_o like_a again_o if_o the_o
in_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n of_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v from_o hence_o have_v he_o this_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o my_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o i_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n as_o my_o creator_n and_o daily_a protector_n and_o upon_o god_n the_o son_n as_o my_o redeemer_n and_o daily_a mediator_n so_o do_v i_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o comforter_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n in_o i_o be_v of_o myself_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n proof_n 1_o proof_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o as_o have_v tell_v ananias_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o act._n 5_o 3._o verse_n 4._o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o last_o word_n express_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o viz._n god_n 8.9_o act._n 28.25_o esa_n 6_o 8.9_o moreover_o well_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v paul_n by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n go_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v by_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o whence_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n and_o lord_n proof_n 2_o proof_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o inferior_a or_o servant_n as_o macedonius_n wicked_o teach_v be_v plain_a from_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o essence_n one_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n second_o because_o he_o be_v alike_o worship_v with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o in_o that_o prayer_n put_v up_o alike_o to_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o last_o because_o he_o be_v alike_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n incubasse_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o sit_v and_o hatch_v 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o breed_v life_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v to_o bring_v forth_o her_o chicken_n and_o elihu_n mention_v in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n say_v 33.4_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v 104.30_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o make_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n 3_o proof_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o this_o attribute_n holy_a ever_o to_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o jesus_n and_o christ_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n or_o the_o comparison_n by_o which_o he_o be_v for_o the_o further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o compare_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n purge_v away_o &_o reâ—ning_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o joh._n 3.3_o again_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o that_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n thereof_o viz._n to_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o first_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o faith_n that_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy-making_a grace_n 2.12_o rom._n 8_o â—6_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n through_o who_o we_o be_v his_o adopt_a child_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 8.10_o rom._n 8.10_o second_o spiritual_a government_n whereby_o evil_a be_v suppress_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a increase_v in_o we_o error_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o thus_o to_o walk_v and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o lead_v 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o spirit_n so_o govern_v by_o strive_v against_o evil_a motion_n and_o by_o offer_v good_a for_o â—he_n spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o as_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o weakness_n it_o help_v we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v acceptable_o it_o work_v with_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o in_o our_o ignorances_n it_n direct_v we_o for_o it_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n three_o spiritual_a consolation_n 14._o joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14._o in_o our_o several_a affliction_n &_o tentation_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o he_o departture_v he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o make_v cheerfulnes_n even_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 8.15_o psal_n 45.8_o rom._n 8.15_o father_n that_o be_v affect_v we_o with_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o be_v fear_v and_o trouble_v four_o power_n commendable_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n 11._o num._n 11._o that_o be_v take_v of_o moses_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n arise_v among_o their_o brother_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n 35.31_o exod._n 35.31_o that_o ahohab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v all_o curious_a work_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_a unto_o a_o far_o great_a work_n about_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n effectual_o to_o man_n of_o all_o language_n 2._o act._n 2._o they_o be_v unskilful_a of_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o for_o this_o
415._o the_o say_a husse_n begin_v first_o with_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o wickliff_n and_o defend_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o peter_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n dignity_n come_v from_o caesar_n and_o that_o his_o institution_n and_o perfection_n flow_v from_o caesar_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unjust_o that_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v luther_n for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v indeed_o burn_v the_o goose_n which_o the_o name_n husse_v signify_v but_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n such_o a_o smell_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o her_o feather_n as_o all_o italy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v down_o for_o a_o remembrance_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o certain_a coin_n which_o remain_v with_o husses_n image_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la deo_fw-la mihique_fw-la sunt_fw-la responsuri_fw-la after_o a_o hundred_o year_n they_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o lead_v thou_o along_o christian_a reader_n throughout_o all_o age_n give_v thou_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o former_a time_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o slanderous_a papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n as_o too_o new_a &_o but_o of_o yesterday_o when_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o viz._n ridiculous_a ceremony_n idolatrous_a imagery_n popish_a supremacy_n and_o abuse_n about_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o have_v approbation_n from_o all_o but_o partly_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o tyranny_n and_o partly_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o most_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v great_a one_o according_a to_o that_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n &c_n &c_n after_o the_o king_n example_n all_o the_o world_n be_v framid_n first_o make_v these_o abuse_v common_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o very_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n well_o affect_v and_o sincere_a person_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v into_o these_o abomination_n and_o according_a to_o their_o slender_a power_n fight_v against_o they_o church_n 1._o duty_n to_o praise_v goâ—s_n mercy_n â—or_a exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o form_n or_o beauty_n of_o wealth_n or_o portion_n of_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o country_n or_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o espouse_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o to_o endow_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o i_o say_v in_o special_a this_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o england_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n of_o old_a but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o romish_a superstition_n of_o latter_a year_n even_o as_o hester_n be_v more_o please_v to_o king_n ahasuerosh_n then_o all_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n more_o than_o all_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o turk_n jew_n papist_n or_o other_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o zealous_a for_o their_o superstition_n devout_a charitable_a just_a and_o true_a in_o their_o deal_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o the_o beam_n of_o who_o grace_n have_v be_v more_o shed_v upon_o us._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o most_o among_o we_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n where_o shall_v our_o place_n be_v find_v very_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o such_o and_o condemn_v they_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o poor_a 2._o duty_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o be_v poor_a the_o second_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n or_o poor_a or_o base_a of_o condition_n and_o thus_o without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a dignity_n for_o the_o company_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a as_o well_o sinner_n as_o righteous_a as_o well_o low_a and_o base_a one_o as_o high_a and_o noble_a persecute_v saul_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v among_o his_o disciple_n as_o preach_v peter_n the_o poor_a publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o just_a zachary_n and_o rich_a joseph_n mary_n possess_v with_o devil_n as_o john_n baptist_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prodigal_a spendthrift_n son_n as_o the_o stay_v good_a husband_n that_o never_o break_v his_o father_n command_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 4.16_o heb._n 4.16_o if_o a_o great_a feast_n be_v make_v from_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v neither_o ragged_a nor_o rude_a one_o neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a neither_o leprous_a nor_o loathsome_a how_o will_v all_o that_o need_n come_v flock_v thereunto_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n see_v he_o have_v set_v the_o gate_n open_v to_o we_o all_o how_o loathsome_a soever_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v not_o to_o a_o full_a feast_n for_o one_o meal_n but_o to_o be_v feed_v so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o to_o be_v water_v so_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o let_v not_o impudent_a &_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n herewith_o as_o with_o fig_n leave_v cover_v their_o filthy_a nakedness_n let_v not_o profane_a one_o who_o life_n be_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v apply_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v their_o vicerous_a sore_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o putrify_v for_o it_o be_v physic_n only_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v a_o medicine_n only_o for_o the_o wound_a groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n 11._o math._n 11._o place_n 3_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v like_o affect_a and_o to_o pray_v alike_o for_o god_n church_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o denmark_n in_o grecia_n in_o swevia_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o near_a neighbour_n because_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v in_o all_o these_o place_n also_o yea_o in_o all_o place_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v then_o as_o hearty_o for_o the_o weaken_n and_o root_a out_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n from_o among_o the_o french_a and_o the_o set_n over_o they_o sincere_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n in_o hungary_n and_o transyluania_n so_o spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n 12._o rom._n 12._o for_o in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o be_v grieve_v with_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o one_o another_o joy_n and_o misery_n though_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o romanist_n 4_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o antiquity_n pretend_v by_o romanist_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o our_o hold_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o any_o popish_a force_n see_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o church_n be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n that_o be_v of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v mere_o force_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o better_a come_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o mahumetisme_n be_v among_o the_o multitude_n under_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n no_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v be_v without_o some_o witness_n hereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o to_o register_v such_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o waver_v in_o our_o faith_n but_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o death_n see_v that_o
35_o quest_n do_v sin_n deserve_v so_o ill_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o other_o satisfactory_a mean_n be_v deliver_v heerefrom_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n yes_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 35_o quest_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o curse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o to_o this_o â—nd_n take_v unto_o he_o some_o other_o nature_n more_o excellent_a answ_n man_n only_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o commit_v it_o 36_o quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o man_n be_v we_o create_v sinner_n answ_n no_o god_n at_o the_o first_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 37_o quest_n wherein_o do_v man_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n answ_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o eat_v 37_o quest_n be_v god_n so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v curse_v man_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n or_o fig_n or_o such_o like_a answ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o his_o unthankfulness_n pride_n disobedience_n and_o credit_v rather_o the_o devil_n then_o god_n 37_o quest_n but_o though_o one_o man_n do_v thus_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o be_v we_o all_o then_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n answ_n we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o whatsoeuâ—r_v he_o do_v and_o what_o estate_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o 38_o quest_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o that_o we_o have_v actual_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n answ_n yes_o very_o the_o child_n that_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v yea_o but_o conceive_v and_o live_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o need_v god_n grace_n 39_o quest_n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o wherein_o stand_v this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o which_o word_n be_v it_o set_v forth_o answ_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n 39_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o his_o incarnation_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sin_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v 48_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 58_o quest_n be_v this_o all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n do_v he_o no_o way_n else_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o answ_n yes_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n also_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n we_o may_v stand_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 64_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n be_v his_o exaltation_n set_v down_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o degree_n hereof_o answ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o this_o be_v four_o degree_n also_o 67_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 68_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o answ_n and_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n 68_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n three_o he_o have_v all_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 79_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n four_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v live_v and_o all_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 84_o quest_n what_o learn_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 91_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 98_o quest_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v here_o concern_v god_n church_n answ_n four_o thing_n 98_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 98_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o daily_o grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o at_o the_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n 118_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v catholic_n consist_v of_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 127_o quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n certain_o know_v where_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n by_o these_o two_o special_a mark_n holiness_n teach_v and_o profess_v and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o go_v together_o 138_o quest_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o â—â—ue_a church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o exceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ_n no_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_a for_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v there_o maintain_v nor_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v deface_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n 138_o quest_n where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n answ_n in_o england_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o these_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o purity_n 138_o quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o religion_n here_o profess_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o stand_n to_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o against_o romish_a corruption_n 138_o quest_n how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o ever_o prevail_v and_o be_v general_o account_v for_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o those_o oppugner_n be_v never_o of_o any_o esteem_n answ_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o chief_a care_n have_v be_v most_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n to_o magnify_v their_o own_o church_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o suppress_v their_o adversary_n 138_o quest_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n
first_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o preseruative_n from_o heresy_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n 3._o that_o every_o man_n enter_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v continual_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n that_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o the_o defence_n whereof_o he_o shall_v stand_v unto_o the_o death_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v new_o convert_v christian_n may_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n what_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o baptism_n when_o the_o minister_n shall_v demand_v what_o believe_v thou_o or_o according_a to_o that_o of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v unto_o which_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v demand_v believe_v thou_o aright_o he_o can_v according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n answer_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o end_n and_o according_a to_o these_o only_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o gross_a abuse_n among_o simple_a people_n to_o use_v it_o for_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o as_o also_o for_o signification_n of_o our_o readiness_n and_o constancy_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v right_o provide_v in_o our_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v stand_v whilst_o it_o be_v in_o rehearse_v rehearse_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n rehearse_v some_o i_o know_v be_v offend_v hereat_o and_o do_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o order_n but_o true_o they_o be_v too_o too_o disorderly_a for_o beside_o that_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o gesture_n in_o the_o church_n some_o stand_v some_o sit_v and_z other_o kneeling_z to_o the_o hinder_v the_o ignorant_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a use_n how_o do_v they_o answer_v the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n 327._o august_n rome_n 10._o p._n 327._o who_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o read_v except_o very_o age_a and_o impotent_a person_n it_o be_v now_o so_o far_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o rehearse_v the_o creed_n as_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o how_o do_v they_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n rehearse_v when_o as_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n gesture_n in_o prayer_n to_o testify_v their_o consent_a desire_n herein_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncomfortable_a in_o the_o other_o of_o confession_n quest_n what_o do_v thou_o chief_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n second_o in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n three_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v sanctify_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n explan_n in_o this_o answer_n one_o thing_n must_v be_v wary_o understand_v viz._n how_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v all_o mankind_n otherwise_o every_o man_n estate_n shall_v seem_v good_a enough_o since_o by_o he_o all_o be_v redeem_v understand_v it_o therefore_o as_o other_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o all_o man_n which_o attain_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n within_o themselves_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o without_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n like_a exposition_n of_o another_o scripture_n phrase_n tend_v hereto_o 8â—_n aug._n the_o prede_a sanctili_fw-la 174_o 8â—_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n not_o because_o all_o be_v actual_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o because_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n only_o when_o we_o say_v he_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n who_o attain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o no_o other_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a say_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o like_o better_a of_o the_o distinction_n viz._n he_o redeem_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o not_o of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o please_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o person_n his_o person_n of_o infinite_a excellency_n can_v not_o be_v so_o abase_v without_o infinite_a merit_n accrue_v by_o such_o humiliation_n his_o die_a be_v more_o than_o equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n wherefore_o in_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o sinful_a man_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v redeem_v all_o mankind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o a_o universal_a redemption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o john_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o hereby_o secure_v but_o more_o just_o and_o deep_o damn_v as_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o blood_n quest_n 3._o who_o do_v these_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n concern_v answ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o concern_v god_n the_o second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quest_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v god_n what_o do_v you_o learn_v to_o believe_v answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o god_n the_o son_n three_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explan_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v comprehend_v therefore_o not_o only_a thing_n concern_v god_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o consider_v in_o these_o two_o part_n and_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v principal_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n task_n the_o main_a thing_n concern_v he_o be_v first_o and_o more_o large_o set_v down_o and_o then_o brief_o those_o of_o the_o church_n now_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o commentary_n of_o catechism_n be_v in_o this_o treatise_n intend_v i_o will_v not_o willing_o leave_v any_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a &_o therefore_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a here_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n more_o general_a concern_v god_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a article_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o what_o god_n be_v 3._o how_o many_o god_n there_o be_v 4._o that_o god_n be_v both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n quest_n 5._o how_o know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n answ_n many_o way_n but_o chief_o by_o my_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o for_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unto_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o man_n devil_n nor_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o explan_n such_o be_v the_o atheism_n of_o these_o time_n that_o this_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ground_n in_o reason_n mere_o natural_a now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n but_o second_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n judgement_n take_v notorious_a wicked_a man_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o single_v out_o guilty_a person_n by_o lot_n as_o achan_n and_o jonah_n and_o wonderful_o discover_v murder_n
&_o other_o villainy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a three_o in_o the_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o which_o be_v thing_n certain_o and_o particular_o foretell_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n esay_n produce_v as_o main_a argument_n against_o heathen_a god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o want_v in_o they_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o 41.23_o esay_n 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v declare_v it_o four_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n creature_n wonderful_o make_v and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o creation_n preserve_v when_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a thing_n to_o uphold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o place_n only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o overflow_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o water_n 3.5_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o from_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v five_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n govern_v the_o world_n beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o avenge_a sin_n nay_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v direct_a atheism_n that_o rather_o than_o have_v no_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v maintain_v without_o any_o fleshly_a arm_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n especial_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n where_o every_o page_n give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n quest_n 6._o how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o answ_n but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o man_n explan_n strange_o do_v man_n dote_v of_o old_a that_o follow_v a_o number_n of_o god_n our_o light_n be_v such_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o this_o land_n man_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_a but_o there_o can_v be_v two_o infinite_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o beyond_o the_o infinite_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o it_o whicâ—_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o like_a reduction_n unto_o impossibility_n of_o plurality_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n independency_n supreme_a goodness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o unity_n but_o herein_o i_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o true_a philosophy_n urge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_n and_o schoolman_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n hereabout_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o sound_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o go_n quest_n 7._o what_o be_v god_n answ_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n most_o simple_a infinite_o present_a holy_a wise_a just_a and_o mighty_a the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n explan_n here_o i_o call_v god_n essence_n 4.20_o exod._n 3.14_o joh._n 4.20_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v himself_o and_o can_v say_v i_o be_o other_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o he_o spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v no_o body_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v most_o simple_a that_o be_v most_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o any_o corporal_a thing_n 6.3_o psal_n 139._o esay_n 6.3_o infinite_o present_a that_o be_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o infinite_o holy_a for_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o infinite_o wise_a for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 3.19_o prou._n 3.19_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n infinite_o just_a 17.1_o exod_n 34.7_o gen._n 17.1_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sinner_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v plague_v they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o infinite_o mighty_a all_o power_n be_v of_o he_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n be_v limit_v and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v permit_v he_o alone_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v himself_o 1._o gen._n 1._o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a water_n with_o all_o creature_n 65._o psal_n 65._o the_o preserver_n it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o move_v not_o the_o water_n be_v maintain_v for_o navigation_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n sustain_v above_o 17._o act_n 17._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o by_o he_o we_o feed_v and_o live_v and_o one_o generation_n be_v provide_v to_o succeed_v another_o last_o the_o governor_n for_o he_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 10.29_o math._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o nor_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n quest_n 8._o into_o how_o many_o person_n be_v the_o godhead_n distinguish_v answ_n into_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n explan_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o have_v be_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n handle_v but_o we_o must_v also_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v very_a god_n therefore_o in_o this_o confession_n be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n proof_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v large_a testimony_n hereof_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3.16_o math._n 3.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n 28.19_o math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o every_o one_o be_v very_a god_n not_o only_o the_o title_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o very_a work_n do_v declare_v for_o what_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o father_n 1._o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o son_n 1.10_o joh._n 1.10_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n any_o other_o then_o god_n but_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o without_o who_o a_o little_a sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 104.30_o mat._n 10.29_o heb._n 1.3_o psal_n 104.30_o so_o be_v the_o son_n for_o the_o word_n sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 9_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n
there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v very_a god_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n answ_n although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o substance_n one_o infinite_a power_n and_o one_o eternity_n explan_n this_o point_n be_v very_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o have_v breed_v many_o heresy_n in_o some_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v humane_a reason_n to_o divine_a mystery_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o it_o first_o because_o they_o teach_v but_o one_o god_n only_o second_o because_o they_o teach_v this_o very_a point_n in_o so_o many_o word_n these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o 5.7_o job_n 5.7_o because_o that_o ever_o when_o they_o express_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v by_o these_o word_n jehovah_n elohim_n proper_o english_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v god_n in_o more_o person_n which_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n augustine_n show_v by_o a_o comparison_n that_o this_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a reason_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n enlighten_v the_o air_n be_v three_o light_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o sun_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o enter_v comparison_n betwixt_o thing_n finite_a and_o make_v and_o the_o infinite_a creator_n of_o all_o betwixt_o terrestrial_a generation_n and_o supercelestial_a why_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v above_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n man_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n sibi_fw-la contemporaneum_fw-la which_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n together_o with_o he_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v like_o man_n when_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a 12.18_o esay_n 40.15_o mark_n 12.18_o then_o that_o of_o the_o saducee_n compare_v our_o present_a frail_a estate_n with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a to_o come_v eremo_fw-la serm._n 15._o ad_fw-la frat_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la aristodemus_n a_o philosopher_n say_v augustine_n labour_v many_o year_n in_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bee_n neither_o final_o can_v he_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o trinity_n see_v more_o in_o my_o tractate_n upon_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 3._o &_o cap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o quest_n 10._o what_o do_v you_o learn_v here_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n explan_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n particular_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o follow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n throughout_o viz._n first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o last_o how_o we_o be_v to_o express_v in_o our_o life_n our_o faith_n in_o every_o article_n first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o myself_o do_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o my_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o general_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v the_o thing_n believe_v or_o with_o a_o general_a faith_n believe_v these_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v true_a without_o apply_v they_o to_o myself_o 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v only_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a such_o as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v natural_a and_o historical_a reprobate_n do_v attain_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v another_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o application_n be_v altogether_o doubtful_a and_o only_o hope_v well_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o uncomfortable_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o can_v never_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o that_o common_a speech_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a according_a to_o thy_o faith_n be_v unto_o thou_o &_o that_o of_o james_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n faith_n jam._n 1.5.6_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n and_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n exceed_v all_o this_o and_o certain_o resolve_v the_o believer_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n there_o do_v oftentimes_o arise_v doubt_n but_o these_o be_v only_a weakness_n in_o believer_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o proceed_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o creation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o i_o be_o his_o child_n though_o by_o nature_n i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o generation_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n my_o father_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v argument_n of_o infinite_a power_n without_o exclusion_n of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o son_n also_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n also_o and_o the_o governor_n for_o that_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctification_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v all_o indivisible_a and_o only_o within_o have_v the_o several_a person_n their_o peculiar_a work_n here_o the_o father_n only_o beget_v the_o son_n only_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o proceed_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n 3.16_o proof_n god_n be_v father_n psal_n 2.7_o heb._n 1.6_o math._n 3.16_o second_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o first_o by_o generation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o his_o first_o bear_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_z this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o this_o generation_n do_v three_o wonder_n concur_v first_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v equal_a in_o time_n with_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n without_o beginning_n god_n the_o generation_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o beget_v communicate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v his_o whole_a essence_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v divide_v part_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o part_n retain_v still_o to_o the_o father_n three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n within_o himself_o not_o without_o for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n without_o he_o he_o contain_v all_o place_n within_o himself_o second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n 104._o gen._n 1._o psal_n 104._o and_o the_o earth_n he_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n he_o set_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v wonderful_a and_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o work_v of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v viz._n nothing_o for_o all_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o little_a or_o
these_o damn_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v such_o presumption_n as_o that_o whosoever_o use_v it_o 2.1_o rom._n 2.1_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o what_o need_v we_o to_o care_n what_o judgement_n of_o idle_a head_a man_n pass_v upon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v as_o they_o judge_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n judge_v 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o let_v we_o therefore_o get_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o so_o not_o care_v how_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v against_o us._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v other_o at_o all_o whereunto_o then_o tend_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o 8.23_o act._n 8.23_o i_o answer_v yes_o we_o may_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n judge_v other_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o abound_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o who_o for_o want_n of_o information_n and_o notice_n take_v may_v otherwise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o their_o poison_n again_o we_o may_v judge_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n from_o their_o dead_a work_n as_o peter_n do_v simon_n magus_n but_o to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n any_o man_n a_o castaway_n thus_o to_o cease_v use_v mean_n as_o unto_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o reformation_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o know_v we_o this_o this_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o christ_n judgement-seat_n and_o to_o procure_v inevitable_a judgement_n against_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v and_o be_v we_o so_o light_o to_o esteem_v man_n judgement_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o procure_v thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n yea_o before_o those_o that_o be_v without_o viz._n infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v censure_v which_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v nor_o make_v any_o show_n hereof_o but_o walk_v so_o blameless_o before_o all_o man_n as_o that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o see_v our_o good_a work_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 4.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.12_o 1._o cor_fw-la 4.3_o but_o if_o walk_v thus_o thou_o be_v yet_o judge_v thou_o need_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n pass_v for_o this_o judgement_n of_o man_n 24.38_o 3._o duty_n to_o watch_v against_o the_o lord_n come_v math._n 24.38_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a against_o the_o lord_n come_v because_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a as_o of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n the_o same_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n hereupon_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n watch_n all_o comfort_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o watch_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n and_o all_o terror_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o now_o this_o watch_v be_v well_o do_v with_o the_o good_a servant_n who_o be_v find_v thus_o 24._o math_n 24._o be_v bid_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n viz._n soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o nuptial_a delight_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n 5.5_o math_n 25._o 1._o thes_n 5.5_o to_o walk_v in_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n to_o who_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v unaware_o and_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v also_o most_o necessary_a because_o that_o by_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o where_o then_o will_v our_o place_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o ever_o thus_o exercise_v for_o not_o only_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n in_o general_a but_o according_a to_o those_o wherein_o we_o be_v take_v at_o his_o come_n if_o we_o be_v then_o work_v wickedness_n 18._o ezech._n 18._o if_o we_o be_v take_v wallow_v in_o sin_n no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v shall_v advantage_v we_o but_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v pass_v against_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v find_v wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v this_o so_o let_v we_o express_v it_o by_o our_o daily_a set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o way_n by_o our_o start_n up_o without_o delay_n from_o our_o fall_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n prevent_v we_o by_o our_o observe_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n that_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n shall_v pass_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 25._o math._n 25._o into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o do_v visit_v i_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n 4._o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o further_o manifest_v of_o antichrist_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o robe_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o imperial_a and_o be_v point_v and_o wonder_v at_o of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o monster_n among_o man_n &_o a_o seducer_n plain_o set_v up_o by_o the_o old_a cozen_a serpent_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o then_o will_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n 5._o duty_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o manful_o to_o resist_v his_o attempt_n to_o drive_v we_o into_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n not_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n utter_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o acquit_v thou_o even_o he_o that_o die_v for_o thou_o who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v thy_o cause_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o thus_o dear_o when_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o enemy_n but_o now_o much_o more_o by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v who_o then_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o thy_o charge_n 5._o rom._n 5._o assure_o none_o be_v not_o therefore_o fainthearted_a but_o make_v resistance_n herein_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o thou_o 5.9_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o the_o more_o weak_o thou_o acquitte_v thyself_o in_o this_o &_o the_o more_o fearful_a thou_o be_v the_o further_a be_v thou_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n quest_n 32._o what_o do_v you_o learn_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explan_n these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v teach_v no_o less_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v here_o set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o do_v hereby_o acknowledge_v both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v god_n so_o by_o believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n also_o again_o for_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n furthermore_o
spirit_n of_o divination_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n they_o be_v still_o inseparable_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o do_v otherwise_o and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v these_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n than_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o word_n pure_o speak_v 10_o 2_o john_n 10_o and_o teach_v among_o they_o again_o s._n john_n say_v if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o twice_o name_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 9_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o if_o john_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n mark_n the_o principal_a shall_v be_v the_o word_n the_o true_a doctrine_n teach_v there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v corrupt_a preach_n be_v still_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o seducer_n and_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n sincere_a preach_a can_v but_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n what_o shall_v i_o multiply_v more_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o what_o else_o tend_v these_o word_n against_o the_o pharisy_n o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o 9_o math._n 15_o 7._o verse_n 9_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n do_v he_o not_o coâ—demne_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o justify_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o right_o administer_v be_v further_a certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n word_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o real_o have_v till_o we_o come_v actual_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o these_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o mark_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o pertain_v the_o covenant_n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o particular_o when_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o old_a church_n visible_a and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o example_n to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o these_o mark_n they_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o verse_n 4._o verse_n 2._o and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n unto_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a he_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n the_o candlestick_a 9.3.4_o heb._n 9.3.4_o the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n the_o golden_a pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n all_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o special_o at_o the_o first_o ordain_v of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o passove_a this_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n assign_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o people_n of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o covenant_n unto_o thou_o 17.11_o gen._n 17.11_o that_o be_v whereby_o all_o that_o will_v may_v know_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v god_n people_n likewise_o of_o the_o passeover_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n 12.13_o exod._n 12.13_o by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o very_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v shall_v know_v where_o god_n people_n dwell_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sign_n till_o christ_n come_n 27._o verse_n 27._o for_o their_o child_n many_o generation_n after_o must_v be_v still_o continual_o instruct_v herein_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 16.16_o proof_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n marâ—_n 16.16_o two_o other_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v baptism_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o believer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o and_o s._n peter_n compare_v baptism_n with_o noah_n ark_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o building_n by_o the_o float_a alone_o upon_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o church_n by_o true_a baptism_n and_o always_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o this_o second_o without_o delay_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sinne_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o eunuch_n proceed_v unto_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n 8._o act._n 8._o what_o hinder_v i_o say_v he_o from_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n do_v to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o other_o of_o who_o conversion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aferwards_o some_o famous_a man_n do_v delay_v their_o baptism_n upon_o some_o sinister_a conceit_n as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v leave_v by_o sin_v after_o baptism_n they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n bapt_v theod_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 12._o athan._n apâ—eg_n ad_fw-la constantin_n socr._n ib._n 5._o c._n 6._o basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la naz._n orat_fw-la in_o bap_n chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o act._n greg_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr differ_v bapt_v though_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o their_o behalf_n as_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a defer_v his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o christ_n be_v baptize_v as_o say_v theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o same_o delay_n do_v his_o son_n follow_v he_o constans_n and_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n as_o have_v athanasius_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v cliniâ—i_n and_o grabatarii_n so_o call_v who_o defer_v until_o their_o last_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v ever_o mislike_v by_o the_o sincere_a father_n who_o therefore_o do_v often_o inveigh_v here_o against_o as_o basilius_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n gregory_n of_o nissen_n etc._n etc._n last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n that_o when_o he_o will_v express_v the_o company_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v which_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o say_v 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o cognizance_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o long_o after_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o man_n come_v together_o in_o heartburning_n and_o contention_n he_o say_v 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n
direction_n unto_o we_o for_o never_o more_o guide_v in_o every_o corner_n point_v and_o hale_v man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o so_o little_o regard_v which_o bring_v our_o profession_n into_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o enemy_n as_o teach_v good_a work_n to_o be_v needless_a unto_o life_n but_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o who_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n â—_z 3._o duty_n to_o remember_v everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o â—_z the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o use_v the_o remembrance_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o salve_n against_o all_o sore_n as_o a_o cordial_a to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o great_a heaviness_n be_v we_o in_o misery_n in_o poverty_n in_o pang_n in_o disgrace_n in_o danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a cross_n what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o dismay_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o excellent_a estate_n for_o we_o ever_o endure_v our_o suffering_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o momentany_a the_o lord_n have_v assure_v his_o servant_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o can_v he_o then_o but_o give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o these_o thing_n &_o supply_v our_o temporal_a want_n in_o his_o good_a time_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o lord_n have_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n by_o work_v through_o they_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o further_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o by_o lead_v we_o through_o they_o as_o through_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o heb._n 18._o jam._n 1._o if_o a_o beggar_n may_v have_v twenty_o pound_n for_o travel_v in_o the_o wet_a and_o cold_a one_o night_n or_o for_o some_o few_o stripe_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o rod_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o grieve_v hereat_o no_o more_o will_v we_o at_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o day_n so_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o less_o will_v we_o murmur_v at_o it_o because_o our_o stripe_n be_v upon_o we_o worthy_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o reward_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o some_o light_a chastisement_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o only_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v our_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n through_o faith_n rejoice_v in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o as_o job_n do_v say_v glory_n job._n 1._o 4._o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o â—astening_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o this_o time_n may_v be_v hasten_v glory_n 4._o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o glory_n wherein_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o even_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o will_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o change_n for_o we_o of_o mortal_a for_o immortal_a of_o weakness_n for_o strength_n of_o dishonour_n for_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o die_v say_v of_o tin_n for_o silver_n of_o copper_n for_o gold_n we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o bride_n which_o say_v come_v 5.1_o revel_v 22.17_o verse_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o and_o unto_o st._n john_n who_o when_o he_o have_v have_v some_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n we_o sigh_v say_v paul_n desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o clay_n house_n and_o to_o ascend_v to_o our_o house_n in_o heaven_n what_o faith_n have_v they_o then_o that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o sickness_n be_v bring_v almost_o home_o to_o this_o house_n desire_v to_o be_v far_o away_o from_o it_o again_o how_o unseem_o a_o speech_n be_v it_o in_o old_a man_n to_o say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v young_a again_o how_o lamentable_a a_o fear_n in_o sick_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v let_v we_o be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o at_o our_o depart_n hence_o we_o may_v true_o believe_v and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n creed_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n further_o use_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o these_o article_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o stand_v up_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n neither_o vain_a nor_o superstitious_a as_o some_o suppose_v but_o they_o think_v amiss_o that_o more_o reverence_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o point_v rehearse_v and_o be_v a_o silent_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n all_o kneel_v by_o this_o gesture_n manifest_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o heavenly_a action_n in_o other_o duty_n do_v at_o church_n in_o public_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o follow_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o gesture_n whether_o he_o read_v expound_v or_o preach_v because_o that_o in_o all_o these_o the_o hearer_n be_v patient_n and_o he_o only_o a_o agent_n read_v more_o of_o this_o above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o question_n whereto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v upright_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a as_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o soldier_n and_o champion_n ready_a to_o fight_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o then_o proclaim_v by_o recital_n add_v amen_n why_o add_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o signify_v very_o or_o certain_o or_o undoubted_o it_o be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o word_n only_o believe_v these_o thing_n but_o from_o our_o very_a heart_n 2._o not_o waver_o but_o certain_o and_o without_o doubt_v 3._o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o if_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o our_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o earnest_o crave_v this_o faith_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o creed_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creed_n all_o which_o show_v the_o wonderful_a abuse_n of_o this_o creed_n first_o first_o among_o heretic_n which_o say_v these_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o heart_n some_o deny_v belief_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o god_n only_o in_o name_n as_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o arian_n some_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o macedonian_n for_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n &_o son_n some_o deny_v belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v only_o in_o one_o god_n hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n a_o monstrous_a fiction_n of_o man_n as_o the_o anttrinitaries_n and_o some_o again_o deny_v christ_n body_n be_v real_a being_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o mass_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o they_o appoint_v other_o mediator_n to_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o life_n everlasting_a because_o they_o teach_v doubt_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n 13.13_o the_o creed_n abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o second_o this_o creed_n be_v further_o abuse_v among_o the_o papist_n because_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v only_o confess_v their_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n now_o beside_o that_o they_o teach_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o hope_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o be_v save_v three_o it_o be_v further_o abuse_v by_o all_o infidell-like_a christian_n which_o say_v with_o their_o mouth_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o like_o parrot_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v not_o consider_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o want_v
sound_n of_o word_n neither_o shall_v he_o speed_v any_o more_o than_o esau_n of_o the_o blessing_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o bitter_a he_o may_v wish_v indeed_o as_o balaam_n let_v i_o die_v the_o day_n h_o of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o can_v pray_v &_o so_o be_v without_o fruit_n hereof_o these_o wish_n differ_v so_o far_o from_o faithful_a prayer_n wish_v difference_n betwixt_o pray_v and_o wish_v 1._o because_o wish_n be_v sudden_a and_o inconsiderate_a straightway_o cease_v as_o a_o ball_n rebound_v when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a it_o fall_v again_o prayer_n be_v with_o deliberation_n and_o give_v not_o over_o without_o speed_v of_o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o wish_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o care_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n in_o attain_v the_o thing_n wish_v for_o prayer_n be_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o care_n of_o prevail_a by_o right_a only_o 3._o wish_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o thing_n worldly_a i_o will_v i_o have_v such_o a_o house_n such_o riches_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v chief_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o only_a petition_n of_o six_o be_v for_o thing_n temporal_a 4._o wish_n be_v sometime_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o very_o inconstant_a as_o balaams_n wish_n and_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n befall_v i_o prayer_n persever_v as_o jaacob_n wrestle_v hereby_o will_v not_o let_v god_n depart_v until_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o bless_v he_o 15.8_o esa_n 1.13_o prou._n 15.8_o furthermore_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v so_o his_o say_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wicked_a jews_n incense_n be_v abomination_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n will_v disdain_v it_o much_o to_o be_v wait_v upon_o at_o the_o table_n with_o clown_n all_o miry_a and_o dirty_a and_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v no_o less_o offend_v if_o any_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n woe_n then_o to_o wicked_a person_n that_o will_v steal_v whore_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n drink_n oppress_v and_o kill_v and_o yet_o come_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n this_o be_v so_o abominable_a that_o even_o natural_a man_n and_o pagan_n do_v abhor_v it_o in_o christian_n penda_fw-la a_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_o 67._o how_n chron._n pag._n 67._o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n that_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o go_v unpunnish_v so_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n see_v then_o here_o the_o horrible_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n pray_v they_o ought_v it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o pray_v they_o can_v yea_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o pray_v such_o a_o maze_n or_o labyrinth_n do_v sin_n bring_v they_o into_o 2_o second_o from_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v we_o learn_v if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o can_v right_o call_v he_o father_n to_o come_v with_o all_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o he_o father_n sometime_o and_o most_o common_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n sometime_o but_o very_o rare_o the_o second_o as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuell_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n comparative_o say_v 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o ought_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v therefore_o pray_v unto_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o more_o proper_o unto_o the_o first_o person_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o we_o come_v before_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o do_v accept_v we_o for_o his_o child_n to_o our_o great_a encouragement_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a but_o to_o come_v often_o and_o with_o all_o filial_a boldness_n unto_o he_o 1st_a luc._n 11_o 1st_a if_o a_o son_n desire_v say_v christ_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n for_o bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o what_o boldness_n do_v jaacob_n use_v say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o first_o and_o moses_n say_v rather_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v and_o abraham_n dissuade_v the_o lord_n from_o destroy_v sodom_n if_o fifty_o if_o forty_o if_o thirty_o if_o twenty_o if_o but_o ten_o righteous_a be_v find_v there_o child_n ire_n bold_a and_o confident_a to_o ask_v of_o their_o love_a parent_n and_o soae_fw-la god_n â—_o child_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o quest_n 119._o why_o do_v we_o say_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n answ_n because_o i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o pray_v for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v explan_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o so_o also_o for_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o or_o some_o few_o of_o our_o friend_n but_o for_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o grace_n that_o can_v call_v god_n as_o we_o do_v father_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o certain_a rank_n or_o order_n 1._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v already_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o welfare_n ought_v as_o much_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o joy_n as_o our_o own_o 2._o for_o all_o such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a secret_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v from_o their_o wander_n to_o be_v of_o one_o sheepfold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v their_o vocation_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o example_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o sheep_n 17.20_o john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o say_v christ_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 3._o for_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v benefit_n under_o who_o government_n we_o live_v or_o which_o be_v more_o dear_a or_o near_o in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o us._n thus_o s._n paul_n promise_v that_o for_o the_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v thanksgiving_n of_o many_o unto_o god_n 2.2_o 2._o cor._n 9.12_o â—_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o le_z prayer_n say_v he_o and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v mad_a for_o all_o for_o king_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n and_o such_o people_n as_o with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a acquaintance_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v his_o great_a earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n 4._o for_o such_o as_o who_o necessity_n be_v more_o special_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sickness_n trouble_v in_o mind_n distract_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a enterprise_n or_o journey_n or_o in_o any_o distress_n 5.14_o james_n 5.14_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a say_v james_n let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o 5._o for_o man_n general_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v paul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 2.3_o and_o likewise_o for_o man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o englishman_n must_v pray_v for_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n for_o turk_n heathen_a and_o seduce_v papist_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o 44._o matth._n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o
conveyance_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v full_o make_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v by_o seal_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v full_o convey_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o covenant_n be_v before_o draw_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o râ—th_n 4._o and_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o a_o mean_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o as_o he_o which_o of_o old_a do_v draw_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n do_v hereby_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o as_o in_o all_o age_n he_o which_o give_v a_o pledge_n of_o special_a note_n to_o his_o neighbour_n do_v hereby_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o pledge_n make_v we_o sure_o of_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v no_o intruder_n but_o such_o as_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o unto_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o quest_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sacrament_n answ_n two_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n explan_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v insert_v here_o to_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o each_o sacrament_n which_o be_v know_v only_o then_o when_o we_o know_v their_o part_n the_o outward_a sign_n by_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v for_o put_v any_o other_o than_o the_o right_n outward_a sign_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessiity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o right_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n put_v water_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mar_v for_o water_n put_v a_o hot_a iron_n or_o sand_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v or_o unto_o it_o cream_n honey_n oil_n and_o spittle_n as_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v clog_v and_o embase_v with_o the_o admixture_n of_o dross_n but_o if_o any_o such_o corruption_n be_v the_o person_n be_v faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ignorant_a how_o the_o wine_n be_v mix_v or_o in_o his_o infancy_n how_o the_o water_n have_v be_v blend_v it_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n unto_o he_o if_o the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n have_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o it_o be_v god_n pledge_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v over_o add_v again_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n into_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o by_o that_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o angel_n in_o gold_n be_v a_o pledge_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o angel_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n answ_n water_n wherein_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.13_o math._n 3.13_o explan_n after_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o special_a of_o either_o sacrament_n apart_o and_o first_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a fit_a to_o wash_v the_o body_n from_o all_o filthiness_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o unto_o his_o baptism_n christ_n himself_o come_v thither_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n rash_o and_o unaduised_o take_v up_o but_o long_o before_o mystical_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o uncleanness_n have_v come_v unto_o a_o man_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v command_v to_o wash_v in_o pure_a water_n and_o so_o be_v judge_v clean_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o king_n 5._o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n naaman_n the_o leprous_a syrian_a be_v bid_v to_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n and_o be_v clean_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v bid_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o recover_v sight_n all_o which_o thing_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o natural_a faculty_n &_o honourable_a antiquity_n of_o water_n be_v use_v to_o cleanse_v from_o filthiness_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o this_o purpose_n which_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o have_v presume_v to_o use_v some_o other_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o one_o seleucus_n and_o hermias_n galatian_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o philaster_n that_o they_o will_v baptize_v with_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 2._o wherein_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o for_o of_o old_a they_o be_v wont_v in_o hot_a country_n to_o dip_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v all_o naked_a into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o he_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o and_o thus_o do_v john_n baptize_v make_v choice_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n but_o in_o cold_a country_n experience_n teach_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o infant_n to_o be_v dive_v into_o the_o cold_a water_n in_o winter_n time_n sprinkle_v water_n upon_o the_o face_n have_v be_v use_v part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o wash_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n can_v be_v note_v herein_o for_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o ordination_n first_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o weak_a infant_n to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v when_o the_o observe_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o i_o in_o the_o strictness_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o my_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o endanger_n thereof_o i_o will_v rather_o that_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v ro_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n then_o to_o this_o strictness_n 1._o jos_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n circumcision_n command_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v defer_v whilst_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o saboth_n 12_o math._n 12_o a_o rest_n from_o work_v be_v require_v yet_o work_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v allow_v second_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o quantity_n or_o universal_a transfusion_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v when_o unto_o peter_n desire_v to_o be_v wash_v hand_n and_o head_n and_o all_o part_n he_o answer_v 10._o joh._n 13_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n in_o which_o word_n howsoever_o he_o also_o teach_v another_o thing_n yet_o withal_o he_o correct_v it_o as_o a_o error_n to_o think_v it_o more_o available_a simple_o to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o than_o on_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n only_o some_o have_v use_v to_o dip_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o for_o this_o threefold_a immersion_n have_v stand_v both_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o because_o no_o such_o iteration_n of_o baptise_v be_v command_v in_o the_o institution_n we_o have_v it_o but_o single_a 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o according_a to_o these_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o baptize_v this_o be_v their_o charge_n 28.19_o math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v curse_a presumption_n as_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o god_n strict_a and_o express_a word_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gâ—ther_o how_o presumptuous_a those_o roman_a catholic_n be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n may_v also_o be_v add_v in_o baptism_n as_o dionysius_n a_o carthusian_n theophronius_n and_o eutychius_n have_v be_v report_v to_o use_v this_o
the_o english_a catechism_n explain_v or_o a_o comentarie_a on_o the_o short_a catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o divers_a necessary_a question_n touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v insert_v modern_a controversy_n handle_v doubt_v resolve_v and_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n clear_v profitable_a for_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n for_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o school_n and_o for_o householder_n in_o their_o family_n by_o john_n mayer_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n the_o second_o edition_n review_v london_n print_v by_o augustine_n mathewes_n for_o john_n marriot_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o saint_n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1622._o to_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o pastor_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverend_n brethren_n ever_o since_o my_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o endeavour_n by_o catechise_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v irregular_a my_o theme_n have_v always_o be_v the_o short_a catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n a_o catechism_n indeed_o sole_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o our_o church_n either_o whole_o neglect_v any_o other_o be_v prefer_v or_o bare_o teach_v without_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o else_o for_o outward_a formality_n only_o in_o lent_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o dish_n appropriate_v to_o that_o fast_a my_o study_n have_v be_v first_o to_o mend_v this_o fault_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v diverse_a year_n labour_v constant_o throughout_o the_o year_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o form_n in_o my_o hearer_n some_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a principle_n and_o have_v at_o length_n come_v to_o my_o intend_a period_n i_o digest_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o my_o collection_n and_o meditation_n into_o this_o book_n herein_o imitate_v vrsinus_n upon_o melanctons_n short_a catechism_n so_o useful_a to_o young_a student_n in_o theology_n and_o to_o other_o studious_a person_n the_o labour_n thus_o end_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o suppress_v it_o three_o or_o four_o year_n till_o that_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v hereof_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o public_a view_n the_o work_n i_o confess_v be_v ordinary_a and_o worthless_a but_o for_o form_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o may_v crave_v entertainment_n here_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n sparsedlie_o handle_v in_o diverse_a learned_a book_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o short_a english_a catechism_n it_o be_v a_o catechism_n and_o a_o comentarie_a the_o one_o for_o child_n short_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o other_o for_o man_n lead_v to_o a_o large_a map_n of_o christian_a principle_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a new_a catechism_n without_o a_o old_a text_n have_v be_v superfluous_a among_o so_o many_o already_o abroad_o but_o to_o write_v for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o we_o english_a must_v all_o hold_v we_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o publish_v this_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n unto_o any_o myself_o be_v the_o least_o among_o thousand_o but_o i_o whet_v on_o all_o what_o i_o can_v to_o a_o uniform_a proceed_n by_o our_o common_a ground_n we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o baptism_n one_o gospel_n and_o one_o form_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o consent_n in_o one_o catechism_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v first_o command_v this_o one_o catechism_n upon_o which_o be_v my_o commentary_n if_o therefore_o my_o inward_a wish_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a request_n i_o will_v crave_v that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o right_n reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n more_o strict_o to_o press_v the_o teach_n of_o our_o common_a catechism_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n who_o do_v already_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o several_a parish_n to_o labour_v in_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o your_o people_n in_o their_o family_n among_o who_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v much_o neglect_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o favourable_o to_o accept_v this_o my_o present_a act_n and_o where_o i_o have_v fault_v correct_v i_o where_o i_o have_v fail_v supply_v i_o where_o i_o have_v do_v right_o join_v with_o i_o if_o this_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n though_o but_o goat_n hair_n towards_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n our_o great_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n make_v this_o and_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n fruitful_a pasture_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n amen_n your_o fellow-seruant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n john_n mayer_n a_o table_n of_o the_o qvestion_n and_o answer_v add_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o catechism_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n question_n who_o do_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n concern_v answ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o concern_v god_n the_o second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 21_o quest_n in_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v god_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o god_n the_o son_n three_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 21_o quest_n how_o know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n answ_n many_o way_n but_o chief_o by_o my_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o for_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unto_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o man_n devil_n nor_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o 22_o quest_n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o answ_n but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o rest_n be_v idol_n set_v up_o by_o man_n quest_n what_o be_v god_n answ_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n most_o simple_a infinite_o present_a holy_a wise_a just_a merciful_a and_o mighty_a the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 23_o quest_n into_o how_o many_o person_n be_v the_o godhead_n distinguish_v answ_n into_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 24_o quest_n if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v god_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n answ_n although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o substance_n one_o infinite_a power_n and_o one_o eternity_n 25_o quest_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 26_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n learn_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n answ_n in_o these_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 32_o quest_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v here_o concern_v god_n the_o son_n answ_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o humiliation_n second_o his_o exaltation_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jesus_n christ_n answ_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_a man_n make_v so_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n that_o he_o may_v become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 33_o quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 33_o quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o abase_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n answ_n great_a need_n on_o our_o behalf_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o only_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n
same_o second_o ingratitude_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v wonderful_o for_o man_n provide_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o he_o before_o his_o creation_n for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n have_v give_v he_o a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o inhabit_v a_o paradise_n and_o power_n to_o eat_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n which_o he_o plant_v not_o only_o he_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n concern_v one_o tree_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o eat_v thereof_o he_o threaten_v death_n unto_o he_o yet_o ungrateful_a man_n forbear_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o occasion_n show_v himself_o disloyal_a and_o go_v beyond_o his_o limit_n three_o pride_n and_o aspire_v unto_o a_o high_a estate_n even_o to_o be_v like_o his_o maker_n yea_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n beast_n fowl_n &_o fish_n but_o see_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o to_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n he_o think_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n of_o state_n with_o he_o four_o disloyalty_n content_a to_o hear_v his_o maker_n blasphemous_o discredit_v as_o be_v envious_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v he_o that_o tree_n lest_o by_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v become_v as_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o yea_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o consent_v to_o this_o blasphemy_n think_v better_a of_o the_o curse_a devil_n of_o hell_n then_o of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o here_o be_v matter_n enough_o against_o he_o for_o which_o to_o lade_v he_o with_o curse_n and_o to_o pack_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n quest_n 21._o but_o though_o one_o man_n do_v thus_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o be_v we_o all_o then_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n answ_n we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o estate_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o 5.12.3.23_o rom._n 5._o rom._n 5.12.3.23_o explan_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o yet_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v sin_n come_v in_o by_o one_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o again_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o like_a daily_o for_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n a_o man_n noble_o bear_v and_o according_o provide_v for_o with_o a_o princely_a estate_n yet_o if_o he_o become_v a_o traitor_n his_o child_n and_o so_o his_o child_n child_n throughout_o all_o generation_n remain_v without_o all_o nobility_n without_o all_o their_o father_n wealth_n unless_o it_o please_v their_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o anew_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o even_o so_o our_o forefather_n adam_n lose_v that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v we_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o generation_n be_v without_o all_o interest_n therein_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o great_a prince_n and_o king_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o and_o repurifie_v our_o taint_a blood_n by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o he_o repossess_v we_o of_o the_o lose_a inheritance_n and_o that_o with_o advantage_n quest_n 22._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v actual_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n answ_n yes_o very_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v yea_o but_o conceive_v and_o live_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o need_v god_n grace_n 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o explan_n in_o sin_n be_v i_o conceive_v say_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n and_o in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o bear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jaacob_n have_v i_o love_v 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n god_n can_v hate_v esau_n then_o be_v a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o all_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a for_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o mortality_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v parent_n betimes_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shed_v upon_o their_o child_n quest_n 23._o i_o perceive_v then_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o wherein_o stand_v this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o which_o of_o your_o article_n be_v it_o set_v forth_o answ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n quest_n 24._o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o his_o incarnation_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n humiliation_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n explan_n have_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v premise_v make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n we_o now_o come_v direct_o to_o open_v the_o article_n touch_v these_o and_o first_o of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o meaning_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o little_a and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o only_o be_v god_n a_o father_n by_o generation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n also_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o this_o only_a son_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v my_o saviour_n my_o jesus_n to_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n i_o beleâ—ue_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v or_o fore-appointed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o have_v right_a of_o lordship_n over_o we_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o power_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a and_o over_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a who_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v make_v man_n yet_o not_o by_o ordinary_a way_n beget_v of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o conceive_v without_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v this_o wonderful_a conception_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n a_o pure_a virgin_n of_o who_o he_o be_v after_o bear_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o child_n proof_n 1._o proof_n second_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o be_v take_v and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n 2.6_o philip._n 2.6_o saint_n paul_n be_v plain_a he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v above_o concern_v this_o second_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o three_o that_o he_o become_v man_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n all_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v plain_o declare_v for_o they_o show_v 2._o math._n 1._o luk._n 1._o &_o 2._o how_o that_o mary_n be_v contract_v unto_o a_o man_n call_v joseph_n and_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v prophesy_v
discourse_n be_v have_v hereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n three_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n therein_o and_o continual_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o us._n of_o christ_n under_o this_o name_n do_v moses_n foretell_v 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v chief_o mean_v the_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o this_o office_n it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v sundry_a way_n by_o his_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o he_o have_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o by_o his_o great_a prophet_n of_o all_o 6.20_o joh._n 6.20_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n be_v this_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n anoint_v and_o none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o unto_o he_o agree_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n birth_n and_o suffer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n poor_a and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o wonder_n he_o shall_v work_v the_o universal_a peace_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n then_o from_o judah_n the_o testimony_n of_o devil_n the_o heathen_a god_n and_o prophet_n the_o witness_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n his_o miracle_n in_o heal_a malady_n raise_v the_o dead_a darken_v the_o sun_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a act_n do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o passage_n and_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n the_o subjection_n of_o king_n sceptre_n thereto_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n manger_n the_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n seventh_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o they_o only_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v eternal_a life_n which_o receive_v he_o and_o they_o only_o receive_v he_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n duty_n 1._o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sundry_a first_o a_o thankful_a admiration_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v miserable_a under_o the_o curse_n and_o through_o fear_n in_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n all_o our_o life_n long_o christ_n 1._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v vile_a and_o wretched_a man_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n must_v put_v off_o his_o glorious_a robe_n lay_z aside_o his_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n of_o heaven_n from_o ride_v between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v base_o clothe_v as_o a_o servant_n be_v rule_v like_o a_o babe_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o stable_n with_o bruit_n beast_n if_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o the_o very_a heaven_n will_v wonder_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v amaze_v and_o the_o stone_n will_v utter_v his_o praise_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o man_n ingratitude_n marry_o that_o bless_a virgin_n that_o bear_v he_o break_v out_o into_o magnificat_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 1.40_o luc_n 1.40_o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v iâ—_n god_n my_o saviour_n john_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o crier_n do_v but_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o mother_n foot_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o skip_v for_o joy_n 41._o vers_fw-la 41._o and_o simeon_n no_o soon_o see_v he_o but_o as_o though_o overcome_v with_o joy_n fall_v into_o nunc_fw-la demittis_fw-la 2.29_o luc._n 2.29_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n to_o omit_v zachary_n and_o anne_n the_o angel_n and_o shepherd_n sing_v wonder_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n praise_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n look_v for_o as_o much_o good_a at_o his_o hand_n yet_o do_v no_o way_n join_v in_o thankfulness_n with_o this_o holy_a company_n when_o moses_n with_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o sing_v praise_n 3_o jude._n 3_o when_o deborah_n and_o barack_n be_v free_v from_o the_o midianite_n they_o sing_v praise_n and_o so_o do_v mordecay_n and_o ester_n when_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n ever_o still_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o praise_n and_o great_a deliverance_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o where_o be_v our_o praise_n what_o testimony_n do_v we_o give_v of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n therefore_o 2._o 2._o duty_n in_o humility_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o as_o a_o sound_a argument_n this_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o god_n he_o become_v vile_a for_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n 23._o math._n 23._o say_v what_o i_o have_v do_v see_v that_o you_o do_v likewise_o we_o must_v think_v that_o we_o be_v best_a and_o great_a christian_n when_o we_o be_v most_o serviceable_a through_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o that_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a among_o you_o 13.15_o joh._n 13.15_o let_v he_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o lordship_n over_o one_o another_o that_o we_o must_v affect_v and_o the_o high_a our_o place_n be_v the_o more_o must_v we_o exceed_v this_o way_n not_o as_o some_o foolish_a monk_n have_v do_v to_o show_v the_o lowliness_n of_o their_o mind_n embrace_v lazarous_a person_n kiss_v their_o ulceron_n body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a water_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bathe_v nor_o yet_o wilful_o to_o impoverish_v ourselves_o of_o all_o worldly_a good_n with_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o for_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o first_o we_o be_v in_o meekeesse_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o not_o proud_o insult_v over_o they_o second_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o our_o greatness_n and_o superiority_n over_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.23_o math._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o i_o be_o a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o if_o he_o will_n three_o we_o be_v even_o to_o forget_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o visit_v poor_a man_n house_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sickness_n and_o to_o put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n by_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n according_a to_o that_o allegation_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 23.5_o math._n 25._o exod._n 23.5_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o do_v visit_v i_o and_o to_o that_o precept_n of_o old_a if_o the_o ass_n of_o thy_o very_a enemy_n fall_v under_o his_o burden_n in_o the_o way_n thou_o shall_v help_v he_o up_o again_o four_o we_o be_v to_o abate_v of_o our_o dainty_a fare_n and_o of_o our_o costly_a apparel_n yea_o we_o must_v spare_v out_o of_o our_o own_o belly_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a want_n according_a the_o commendable_a practice_n
of_o the_o christian_n in_o macedonia_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v when_o the_o famine_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v 8.3_o 2._o cor._n 8.3_o according_a to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v yea_o beyond_o their_o ability_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a 3._o 3._o duty_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n to_o heaven_n col._n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o admirable_a union_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v beyond_o measure_n grace_v to_o put_v upon_o we_o high_a spirit_n both_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o our_o nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o be_v undaunted_a at_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o or_o at_o the_o great_a terror_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v strike_v into_o we_o 23._o psal_n 23._o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o vale_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v none_o evil_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n for_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v say_v be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o paul_n god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 8._o rom_n 8._o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a power_n 6.12_o eph_n 6.12_o for_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v but_o open_v to_o see_v who_o be_v with_o we_o as_o elisha_n pray_v for_o his_o servant_n lord_n open_v his_o eye_n we_o shall_v assure_o be_v without_o fear_n 6._o 2_o kâ—ng_n 6._o more_o be_v with_o we_o then_o against_o us._n if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n flow_v from_o faith_n to_o be_v hie-spirited_a according_a to_o the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o many_o yea_o all_o will_v easy_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o for_o every_o man_n spirit_n be_v too_o high_a this_o way_n all_o meditate_v matter_n too_o high_a for_o they_o but_o this_o highness_n must_v be_v abate_v and_o bring_v low_a that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v thou_o must_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o high_a mind_n for_o every_o man_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o strive_v to_o exceed_v herein_o only_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o aspire_v to_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o all_o which_o be_v heaven_n lord_n 4._o duty_n to_o reverence_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o this_o lord_n and_o gracious_a jesus_n of_o we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o neither_o be_v we_o under_o our_o enemy_n hand_n neither_o be_v our_o body_n our_o own_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o he_o may_v right_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o father_n do_v if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n or_o my_o reverence_n now_o 2.16_o mal._n 1.3_o phil._n 2.16_o what_o this_o reverence_n be_v be_v express_v to_o the_o philippian_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n may_v bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o all_o may_v outward_o reverence_v the_o name_n jesus_n be_v reverent_o affect_v inward_o at_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n at_o the_o very_a first_o come_n of_o the_o same_o to_o their_o ear_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o may_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 23._o esa_n 45_o 23._o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o for_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o those_o that_o remember_v they_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n master_n must_v entreat_v their_o servant_n gentle_o 6.9_o ephes_n 6.9_o for_o that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n all_o high_a power_n and_o great_a person_n must_v so_o use_v their_o authority_n over_o other_o 24._o math._n 24._o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v by_o this_o their_o great_a lord_n 25._o math._n 25._o smite_v their_o fellowse_n at_o his_o come_n all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v so_o use_v their_o talent_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v gain_v nothing_o at_o his_o come_n if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o empty_a and_o barren_a professor_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o service_n though_o thou_o wear_v his_o badge_n though_o thou_o with_o thy_o mouth_n call_v he_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o thou_o at_o his_o come_n he_o will_v cut_v thou_o off_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v bid_v take_v this_o bad_a servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n quest_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sin_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v 49._o gen._n 49._o explan_n have_v explain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a judge_n set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a father_n jaâ—cob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o dal_v nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o sâ—â—loh_n come_v joseph_n euseb_n joseph_n for_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o aâ—tipater_n be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o and_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n olympiad_n 3.1_o luc._n 3.1_o 194._o and_o after_o this_o herod_n be_v pontius_n pilate_n set_v over_o judea_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n before_o these_o be_v man_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n ruler_n there_o viz._n aristobulus_n hircanus_n and_o antigonus_n thirty_o fine_a year_n and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o to_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n macchabeus_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o government_n then_o of_o this_o pontius_n pilate_n christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o continue_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n be_v spiteful_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o upward_o then_o villanous_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n apprehend_v abuse_a &_o crucify_v be_v full_a thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n where_o the_o nail_n enter_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v after_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n with_o a_o spear_n so_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o and_o be_v find_v certain_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o his_o leg_n break_v as_o they_o be_v which_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o he_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o testimony_n and_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v first_o proof_n 1._o proof_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v 4._o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v all_o this_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v over-tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v according_a as_o it_o be_v record_v at_o large_a by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o may_v therefore_o refer_v all_o brief_o to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o to_o that_o he_o suffer_v before_o his_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o
descent_n etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o import_v somewhat_o add_v to_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o more_o current_a exposition_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o several_a and_o different_a article_n or_o parcel_n of_o our_o saviour_n performance_n and_o so_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v in_o the_o remain_a interpretation_n that_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n avouch_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la real_o descend_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v most_o literal_a natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o tautology_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o consort_a with_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n 37._o articâ—_n 37._o seem_v to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v this_o article_n both_o by_o insist_v upon_o the_o direct_a word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o truth_n &_o realty_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v avouch_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o realty_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n authorize_v by_o our_o church_n call_v nowel_n catechism_n the_o end_n of_o such_o descent_n may_v well_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o dungeon_n and_o withal_o there_o to_o upbraid_v unto_o the_o damn_a spirit_n of_o obstinate_a man_n what_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n they_o have_v neglect_v though_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o coactive_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o bring_v by_o they_o against_o this_o plain_a literal_a construction_n and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mothr_n the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o sway_n for_o my_o part_n in_o my_o private_a opinion_n i_o have_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o five_o interpretation_n apply_v this_o descent_n into_o hell_n parabolical_o to_o the_o dismal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n due_a to_o us._n the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v such_o inward_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n in_o soul_n beside_o what_o he_o suffer_v by_o sympathy_n through_o bodily_a pang_n he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o over-yeelding_a or_o else_o have_v dissemble_v be_v without_o sorrow_n 35._o sixt._n sennensi_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la li._n 6._o annot._fw-la 35._o when_o he_o express_v so_o great_a sorrow_n as_o one_o say_v that_o hillary_n sometime_o hold_v but_o afterward_o recant_v make_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o suffer_v we_o be_v not_o true_o redeem_v or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n more_o weak_a than_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v more_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o extreme_a torment_n than_o he_o have_v for_o before_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a &_o much_o trouble_v 39.40_o math._n 26.38_o verse_n 39.40_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o passion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o sweat_v with_o pain_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 22.43.44_o luc._n 22.43.44_o and_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v by_o god_n assistance_n joyful_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a bodily_a torment_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o fear_n be_v he_o surprise_v withal_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 24.46_o luk._n 24.46_o yea_o and_o he_o cry_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50._o verse_n 50._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v be_v under_o cruel_a tormentor_n hand_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o torment_n than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o he_o be_v without_o all_o comparison_n more_o able_a to_o bear_v whence_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o such_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o fear_v but_o for_o that_o he_o alone_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o martyr_n if_o all_o their_o suffering_n be_v put_v together_o ever_o since_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o day_n and_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v more_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n hereto_o be_v add_v this_o reason_n also_o 2._o arg._n 2._o christ_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o without_o he_o be_v all_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o to_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o heerefrom_o be_v by_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o more_o or_o less_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v suffer_v wherefore_o it_o â—s_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o analogy_n infer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o body_n so_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o in_o both_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a passion_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o by_o we_o unutterable_a only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o passion_n be_v he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o way_n though_o he_o fear_v sweat_v blood_n and_o cry_v out_o through_o want_n of_o present_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n jesus_n but_o support_v he_o and_o make_v he_o conqueror_n over_o all_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o meditation_n also_o upon_o these_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o needful_a &_o profitable_a to_o us._n first_o the_o remember_v christ_n passion_n in_o his_o soul_n sin_n 1._o duty_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o fear_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o stouthearted_a as_o that_o no_o bodily_a punishment_n can_v scare_v thou_o from_o follow_v thy_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o wickedness_n yet_o do_v but_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n sorrow_v sweat_a sweat_n of_o blood_n comfortless_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o father_n without_o hope_n and_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o tremble_v to_o think_v be_o i_o forward_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o do_v thus_o anger_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v any_o countenance_n nor_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v no_o whit_n spare_v nor_o regard_v his_o own_o belove_a son_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n though_o his_o groan_n and_o cry_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o then_o if_o i_o do_v thus_o if_o i_o rot_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o my_o sin_n how_o shall_v i_o endure_v his_o anger_n how_o regardless_o will_v he_o be_v of_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o need_n cry_v for_o mercy_n sure_o i_o shall_v with_o esau_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o though_o i_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o
christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o if_o we_o put_v our_o self_n upon_o a_o journey_n into_o a_o place_n far_o from_o our_o own_o home_n especial_o if_o the_o wife_n go_v from_o her_o dear_a husband_n or_o child_n from_o their_o love_a parent_n we_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_o again_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v hardly_o use_v abroad_o and_o undergo_v many_o danger_n but_o we_o be_v here_o absent_a from_o god_n our_o love_a father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dear_a husband_n in_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o which_o hate_v we_o oh_o how_o can_v we_o then_o but_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o they_o 2.15_o psal_n 62.10_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o second_o we_o must_v not_o care_v any_o more_o nor_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n than_o traveller_n that_o come_v to_o inn_n of_o best_a entertainment_n and_o rich_o furnish_v be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o but_o as_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o necessity_n a_o night_n and_o away_o not_o further_o regard_v any_o thing_n they_o find_v there_o so_o must_v we_o use_v thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o riches_n increase_v according_a to_o david_n counsel_n we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n thereon_o if_o we_o have_v the_o world_n as_o s._n john_n advise_v we_o must_v not_o love_v it_o nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3.6_o 2._o thes_n 3.6_o three_o as_o man_n upon_o their_o travail_n in_o strange_a place_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a for_o the_o right_a way_n and_o will_v now_o and_o then_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o hire_v a_o guide_n but_o will_v not_o associate_v themselves_o with_o every_o company_n but_o be_v choice_n in_o this_o regard_n so_o must_v we_o ever_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n inquire_v for_o the_o right_n at_o god_n word_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v be_v at_o cost_n this_o way_n and_o not_o company_n with_o lewd_a person_n lest_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o either_o through_o error_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o through_o vice_n if_o otherwise_o wicked_a four_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v comfort_n themselves_o in_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o endure_v because_o they_o hope_v yea_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_o again_o and_o to_o be_v recompense_v for_o this_o with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o friend_n congratulate_v their_o return_n and_o all_o other_o please_a contentment_n which_o they_o want_v abroad_o so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v comfortable_a remember_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n when_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o father_n house_n unto_o which_o time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o we_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a thus_o do_v moses_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o live_v like_o a_o king_n son_n he_o choose_v rather_o 4.4_o heb._n 11.25.26_o phil._n 4.4_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v exhort_v always_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o rejoice_v again_o for_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o our_o own_o country_n and_o ever_o remain_v with_o that_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v add_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o fit_a thing_n 2.11_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o viz._n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n which_o as_o utter_v enemy_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n country_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o delight_n in_o stranger_n love_n grow_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v for_o this_o just_o divorce_v from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o be_v take_v up_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n either_o by_o covetousness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o surfeit_v and_o riot_n etc._n etc._n procure_v such_o dislike_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o jealous_a lord_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v at_o he_o quest_n 39_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n second_o he_o have_v all_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a explan_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n contain_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o second_o step_n of_o his_o rise_n answer_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n there_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o place_v upon_o the_o gibbet_n between_o two_o thief_n and_o hang_v like_o a_o poor_a creature_n as_o unable_a to_o help_v himself_o here_o he_o be_v honour_v place_v in_o the_o state-chayre_n of_o heaven_n and_o full_a of_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n there_o he_o be_v poor_a weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a and_o harbourlesse_a here_o he_o sit_v at_o ease_n full_a rich_a and_o abound_v with_o dwell_v place_n even_o for_o all_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o last_o there_o he_o be_v scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v with_o robe_n and_o crown_n as_o unworthy_a to_o wear_v they_o he_o be_v less_o esteem_v than_o rebel_n and_o murderer_n here_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o robe_a with_o glory_n and_o in_o earnest_n as_o most_o worthy_a he_o have_v all_o knee_n bow_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n for_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 45.9_o 1_o king_n 1.19_o psal_n 45.9_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o throne_n for_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n and_o to_o have_v place_v she_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o do_v of_o great_a honour_n unto_o she_o so_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v command_v shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n the_o queen_n be_v place_v at_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v be_v high_o honour_v by_o he_o in_o which_o place_n with_o the_o like_a howsoever_o there_o be_v truth_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o literal_a proper_a sense_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v as_o some_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a monk_n have_v teach_v long_o ago_o because_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o face_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o neither_o have_v christ_n any_o seat_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o there_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 8.34_o act._n 7.56_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o meaning_n therefore_o here_o be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v that_o he_o have_v all_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n even_o christ_n jesus_n both_o god_n and_o man_n receive_v these_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o collate_v upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o new_a real_a accession_n of_o glory_n or_o power_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o article_n be_v take_v they_o be_v many_o and_o most_o evident_a which_o confirm_v both_o his_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o second_o his_o honour_n there_o and_o three_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n first_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3.1_o proof_n collo_fw-la 3.1_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n which_o will_v have_v god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o mark_v these_o word_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o not_o thus_o but_o that_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n now_o glorify_v be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1.20_o ephes_n
foolish_a be_v achan_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n to_o their_o smart_n as_o their_o history_n do_v declare_v and_o solomon_n in_o take_v many_o wife_n and_o contract_a affinity_n with_o most_o prince_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v his_o peace_n for_o 5_o jos_n 7_o act_n 5_o gehazi_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o loathsome_a leper_n saul_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n achan_n and_o ananias_n lose_v their_o life_n and_o solomon_n almost_o ten_o tribe_n of_o his_o posterity_n let_v these_o example_n therefore_o be_v warning_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o our_o own_o invention_n but_o go_v out_o after_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n with_o abraham_n 11.8_o heb._n 11.8_o though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o whither_o even_o as_o silly_a orphan_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o buy_v and_o seâ—l_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o wily_a world_n themselves_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o faithful_a friend_n that_o undertake_v this_o care_n for_o they_o quest_n 33._o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 34._o what_o learn_v you_o here_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n church_n answ_n four_o thing_n quest_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o first_o answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n explan_n we_o be_v to_o prefix_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o confess_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o i_o believe_v in_o as_o we_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n viz_o although_o i_o can_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n yet_o i_o do_v by_o faith_n firm_o hold_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n outward_o call_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o further_o mark_v out_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o call_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o part_v here_o still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a depart_v the_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o live_v and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o further_a comfort_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v bring_v which_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n call_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n before_o man_n 3._o that_o they_o yet_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n which_o be_v believer_n 4._o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n be_v plain_a church_n 1._o proof_n that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n from_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n great_a persecution_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o act_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2.3_o act_n 8_o 1_o ephes_n 4.12_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o epistle_n direct_v to_o seven_o several_a church_n one_o to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n another_z to_o the_o church_n at_o laodicea_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v further_o insist_v in_o but_o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n call_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n church_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v among_o man_n be_v somewhat_o contradict_v yea_o explode_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n substitute_v and_o therefore_o aliquantulum_fw-la operosiùs_fw-la as_o this_o commentary_n will_v bear_v to_o deal_v herein_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v to_o call_v out_o give_v great_a light_n herein_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n a_o people_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n not_o name_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n yet_o in_o effect_n call_v it_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a note_n whereby_o to_o know_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o voice_n call_v which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o christ_n enemy_n if_o the_o alchoron_n of_o mahomet_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o saracen_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corrupt_v by_o false_a interpretation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v thus_o have_v it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n viz._n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n testament_n proof_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o noah_n for_o he_o do_v thus_o also_o walk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o abraham_n who_o go_v out_o at_o god_n word_n from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o among_o his_o posterity_n the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n followed_z moses_n and_o aaron_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o numberless_a turn_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o canaan_n and_o still_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n first_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n christ_n then_o among_o other_o faithful_a people_n as_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n witness_v that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n 2.41_o act_n 2.41_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o and_o it_o be_v immediate_o further_a note_v that_o the_o lord_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n call_v they_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o proceed_v from_o history_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o viz._n when_o seducer_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o to_o follow_v soothsayer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o
remain_v for_o ever_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o philip_n say_v unto_o nathaniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_v and_o see_v 1.40_o joh._n 1.40_o so_o let_v we_o come_v and_o see_v by_o the_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v find_v it_o among_o the_o protestant_n though_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v with_o nathaniel_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n let_v we_o lodge_v with_o it_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v with_o jesus_n all_o our_o day_n 2.29_o 3._o duty_n to_o be_v inward_o call_v rom._n 2.29_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o outward_a call_n unto_o the_o true_a church_n visible_a but_o to_o study_v and_o strive_v by_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v inward_o call_v by_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o without_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v one_o within_o who_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n 9.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o all_o outward_a thing_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n god_n may_v still_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o be_v displease_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v prove_v a_o castaway_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v thou_o believe_v therefore_o in_o word_n believe_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o truth_n also_o do_v thou_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n cleanse_v the_o inside_n also_o do_v thou_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n o_o provide_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v such_o unto_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n point_n 4._o duty_n to_o know_v the_o fundamental_a point_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v thing_n write_v hereupon_o with_o the_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o hang_v upon_o any_o man_n sleeve_n lest_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n he_o pull_v we_o also_o after_o he_o for_o every_o visible_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v subject_a to_o err_v let_v we_o therefore_o only_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o it_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v error_n rule_n of_o direction_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n thy_o mind_n be_v not_o forestall_v with_o error_n think_v nothing_o conceive_v nothing_o know_v and_o resolve_v upon_o nothing_o until_o that_o thou_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v learn_v hence_o walk_v still_o in_o humility_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o above_o other_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o with_o david_n look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_z open_z my_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n contain_v in_o thy_o law_n and_o last_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_o lay_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v hold_v separate_v not_o thyself_o for_o trifle_n and_o by-matter_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o neither_o commend_v we_o nor_o discommend_v we_o before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o of_o all_o outward_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v inconvenience_n but_o the_o great_a be_v with_o peter_n to_o go_v from_o the_o company_n of_o our_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n 14._o numb_a 14._o without_o moses_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o inevitable_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o horrible_a destruction_n quest_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o you_o learn_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o church_n answ_n second_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o wash_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o daily_o proceed_v in_o holiness_n until_o it_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n explan_n this_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v attend_v as_o another_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o occasion_n of_o error_n be_v take_v by_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n the_o sense_n be_v first_o careful_o to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n viz_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v accept_v for_o holy_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o before_o they_o be_v most_o unclean_a by_o sin_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v with_o actual_a holiness_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n with_o a_o constant_a hatred_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n to_o grow_v herein_o 3._o that_o as_o they_o which_o be_v recover_v from_o any_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o very_o low_a grow_v every_o day_n strong_a until_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o child_n grow_v up_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o body_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n so_o do_v true_a believer_n grow_v in_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o daily_o more_o fruit_n hereof_o until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o death_n all_o wickedness_n be_v subdue_v and_o they_o be_v in_o holiness_n perfect_v and_o so_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n present_v before_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v holy_a also_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o best_a member_n thereof_o though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o or_o great_a therein_o 5_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n abound_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v holy_a and_o pure_a reprove_v these_o corruption_n and_o urge_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o all_o this_o proof_n 1._o proof_n first_o that_o through_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v accept_v for_o holy_a in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o conversion_n this_o appear_v plain_o because_o that_o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o holy_a 3.17_o rom._n 11.10_o gal._n 3.17_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n faith_n make_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o eph._n 5._o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o true_a believer_n will_v any_o man_n deny_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v holy_a darenot_v he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a can_v it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n dwell_v be_v not_o holy_a the_o father_n embrace_v his_o prodigal_a son_n at_o his_o very_a return_n home_o unto_o he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n prefer_v those_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o penitent_a thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v then_o that_o all_o these_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v not_o through_o any_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o through_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n make_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v they_o proof_n 2._o proof_n second_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o actual_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o saint_n peter_n when_o in_o praise_n of_o god_n church_n 3.3_o rom._n 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o eph._n 2.9_o 1._o joh._n 3.3_o he_o say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n aâ—_n holy_a nation_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o have_v call_v he_o moreover_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v thus_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o have_v one_o common_a calling_n to_o be_v saint_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v plead_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o this_o be_v
old_a age_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o command_n against_o murder_n be_v write_v in_o cain_n conscience_n for_o that_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n 4_o gen._n 4_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v cain_n shall_v kill_v he_o 23.24_o verse_n 23.24_o and_o lamech_n from_o hence_o aggravate_v his_o own_o case_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v this_o law_n not_o only_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o a_o warn_n in_o his_o great_a grandfather_n cain_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o lord_n do_v express_o set_v down_o 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephs_n heart_n when_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o adultery_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jaacob_n also_o 34_o gen._n 34_o when_o dinah_n their_o sister_n have_v be_v defile_v by_o shechem_n who_o do_v therefore_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 31.30_o gen_n 31.30_o the_o eight_o commandment_n laban_n urge_v upon_o jaacob_n say_v though_o thou_o wente_v thy_o way_n because_o thou_o longedst_a to_o come_v to_o thy_o father_n house_n yet_o why_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o that_o he_o say_v 44.5_o gen._n 44.5_o with_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v let_v he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o jaacobs_n son_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o steward_n with_o josephs_n silver_n cup_n steal_v yield_v themselves_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o it_o with_o any_o of_o they_o to_o become_v his_o bondman_n 20.9_o gen._n 20.9_o the_o nine_o commandment_n heathen_a abimelech_n show_v to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o abraham_n false_a testimony_n concern_v his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n 26.9_o gen._n 26.9_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o isaac_n be_v afterward_o reprove_v by_o he_o also_o for_o the_o like_a fault_n last_o for_o the_o ten_o so_o many_o as_o do_v know_v god_n aright_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o his_o majesty_n to_o entertain_v evil_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o law_n because_o where_o these_o be_v there_o can_v be_v the_o uprightness_n command_v unto_o abraham_n god_n can_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v these_o commandment_n and_o other_o law_n give_v also_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o beside_o this_o law_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a there_o be_v another_o call_v judicial_a and_o a_o three_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o good_a manner_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o without_o form_n of_o a_o world_n the_o judicial_a be_v so_o call_v because_o as_o a_o statute-law_n it_o set_v down_o with_o what_o judgement_n and_o censure_n man_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v that_o do_v offend_v in_o special_a case_n the_o ceremonial_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v altogether_o conversant_a about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o in_o his_o service_n 15.22_o esa_n 1.12_o 1._o sam_n 15.22_o now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o stand_v in_o many_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o lord_n instruct_v moses_n only_o herein_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o from_o he_o who_o write_v they_o down_o for_o they_o 2._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o give_v as_o most_o worthy_a the_o other_o two_o afterward_o as_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o the_o other_o most_o diligent_o observe_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v as_o much_o move_v as_o if_o no_o law_n at_o all_o have_v be_v regard_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n far_o exceed_v all_o ceremony_n and_o david_n have_v the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v i_o eat_v bull_n flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 50_o psal_n 50_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n say_v christ_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n with_o many_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o diligent_o to_o observe_v ceremony_n but_o most_o negligent_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v set_v upon_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o we_o shall_v most_o careful_o observe_v that_o we_o most_o neglect_n look_v what_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o in_o the_o first_o 23._o math_n 23._o the_o pharisy_n tithe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o to_o do_v wherewith_o say_v they_o in_o mcâ—a_n shall_v we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n 6.6.7_o mich._n 6.6.7_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o most_o man_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v most_o strict_a in_o outward_a observance_n but_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hear_v and_o prayer_n not_o regard_v that_o innocency_n charity_n and_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v accompany_v this_o outward_a devotion_n 3._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o break_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n never_o without_o some_o special_a countermand_n from_o god_n 12.36_o gen._n 22._o exod_n 12.36_o as_o when_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n yea_o even_o in_o these_o very_a case_n the_o learn_a of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v by_o sound_a distinction_n maintain_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o break_v no_o nor_o dispense_v withal_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o the_o precept_n change_v by_o god_n &_o so_o the_o israelit_n do_v not_o steal_v from_o or_o defraud_v the_o egyptian_n but_o take_v their_o own_o when_o god_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o these_o have_v before_o by_o his_o command_n transfer_v the_o right_a and_o dominion_n of_o those_o right_n from_o the_o possessor_n to_o the_o taker_n so_o likewise_o do_v abraham_n in_o offer_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n upon_o god_n command_n no_o more_o break_v the_o law_n then_o a_o soldier_n that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n kill_v his_o fellow_n soldier_n as_o for_o that_o act_n of_o circumcision_n or_o sacrifice_v 12.5_o math._n 12.5_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v break_v be_v right_o understand_v or_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n break_v this_o command_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o
in_o a_o chest_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v slander_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n let_v not_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o we_o will_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v so_o also_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n there_o sound_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v very_o gracious_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o advocate_n or_o if_o we_o need_v a_o advocate_n as_o sure_o we_o do_v such_o a_o one_o as_o partake_v both_o nature_n we_o have_v one_o appoint_v we_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2._o 1_o joh_n 2_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o other_o in_o avoid_v suppose_a presumption_n do_v incur_v very_o damnable_a superstition_n 10._o rom._n 10._o now_o we_o can_v thus_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o how_o shall_v thâ—y_o call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o they_o hear_v not_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a we_o will_v never_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n unless_o we_o know_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o exclaim_v against_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o high_o commend_v as_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n eternal_a wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o endeavour_v ourselves_o in_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o 11._o joh_n 17._o hâ—b_n 11._o see_v he_o â—hat_n come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o know_v what_o god_n be_v but_o concern_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o six_o question_n under_o the_o title_n what_o god_n be_v quest._n 56._o what_o be_v we_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n answ_n first_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o no_o god_n second_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o he_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o word_n three_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o regardlesnes_n of_o god_n and_o of_o h_o s_o worship_n that_o be_v prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacram_fw-la nt_n four_o inward_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o god_n worship_n unto_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o explan_n after_o the_o duty_n atheism_n vice_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n 1._o breach_n by_o atheism_n here_o follow_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n not_o all_o but_o the_o principal_a which_o have_v also_o other_o branch_n spring_v from_o they_o the_o first_o and_o main_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a head_n be_v atheism_n a_o monster_n in_o nature_n whereby_o the_o creature_n rise_v against_o the_o creator_n not_o as_o the_o man_n of_o babel_n to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o unlike_a to_o all_o man_n to_o disannul_v he_o &_o to_o make_v he_o without_o be_v who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o no_o authority_n who_o be_v above_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o put_v down_o his_o power_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o power_n uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o only_o we_o live_v and_o move_v yet_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o there_o be_v among_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o some_o barbarous_a people_n in_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o atheism_n but_o even_o secret_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o which_o kind_n many_o be_v infect_v even_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v when_o man_n do_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v all_o vanity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n as_o the_o word_n do_v describe_v unto_o us._n atheism_n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o atheism_n thus_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o heart-atheisme_n as_o first_o that_o which_o david_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v when_o man_n through_o a_o selfe-conceitednesse_a affect_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o do_v hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n not_o real_o but_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_n be_v a_o idol_n scarecrow_n fit_a only_a to_o keep_v simple_a person_n in_o awe_n by_o these_o their_o reach_a imagination_n prove_v themselves_o most_o simple_a and_o foolish_a of_o all_o other_o for_o what_o great_a folly_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o have_v the_o understanding_n blind_v more_o than_o bruit_n beast_n 104._o psal_n 104._o who_o eye_n do_v look_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n but_o these_o be_v daily_o feed_v and_o clothe_v by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o to_o he_o that_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n continual_o to_o sustain_v they_o o_o aegyptiacall_a darkness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v beset_v which_o never_o befall_v any_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o nature_n only_o except_o epicure_n &_o belly-god_n that_o lie_v overwhelmed_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o pleasure_n gulf_n 17._o act._n 17._o all_o other_o scorn_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o rather_o than_o unto_o none_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o athenian_n 10.3_o psal_n 10.3_o a_o second_o heart-atheisme_n be_v to_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v yea_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v god_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n conceive_v a_o god_n without_o any_o of_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o atheism_n now_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n power_n justice_n presence_n wisedme_n and_o holiness_n all_o infinite_a and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o he_o which_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n &_o bless_v himself_o with_o the_o covetous_a he_o which_o flatter_v himself_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o god_n absence_n far_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n with_o the_o wicked_a against_o who_o joh_n sharpen_v his_o tongue_n and_o he_o which_o kiss_v his_o hand_n in_o secret_a 22.22.3_o job._n 22.22.3_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o net_n in_o his_o prosperity_n praise_v his_o own_o diligence_n &_o industry_n with_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o zephany_n time_n 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o ascribe_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o heart_n possess_v of_o atheism_n and_o hence_o arise_v also_o a_o three_o atheism_n when_o any_o shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n viz._n deny_v either_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o turk_n and_o jew_n 2.23_o 1_o iâ—h_n 2.23_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o father_n and_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o god_n see_v above_o under_o the_o six_o question_n ignorance_n 2._o breach_n be_v by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v by_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n to_o atheism_n because_o that_o where_o ignorance_n prevail_v there_o can_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a deal_n of_o love_n little_a confidence_n and_o simple_a service_n do_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o ignorance_n be_v sometime_o simple_a &_o sometime_o affect_v simple_a ignorance_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v want_v either_o within_o a_o man_n there_o be_v dulness_n &_o want_n of_o capacity_n or_o without_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n prophesy_v fail_a preach_a cold_o or_o seldom_o exercise_v and_o this_o excuse_v not_o simple_a people_n thus_o live_v in_o ignorance_n 12._o luc._n 12._o if_o they_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n for_o they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v beat_v even_o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v 3_o ezech._n 3_o but_o if_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o watchman_n their_o blood_n shall_v also_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a consider_v that_o natural_a visible_a mean_n the_o heaven_n sun_n &_o star_n 1.20_o rom._n
they_o may_v be_v to_o he_o only_o but_o they_o have_v communicate_v their_o love_n unto_o other_o either_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n reas_n 2_o second_o even_o as_o the_o adulterer_n fault_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o blemish_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o child_n also_o who_o be_v infamous_a unto_o many_o generation_n after_o so_o he_o which_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a adultery_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o against_o himself_o but_o against_o his_o posterity_n which_o as_o a_o bastard_n brood_n shall_v be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 18._o ezech._n 18._o object_n thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o just_a as_o he_o profess_v in_o ezech_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v one_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o another_o sol_fw-mi it_o be_v common_o see_v like_a father_n like_o child_n and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v of_o visit_v sin_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n viz._n they_o make_v their_o father_n sin_n their_o own_o by_o imitation_n as_o common_o they_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o all_o their_o child_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o every_o such_o father_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o ezechiel_n show_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n child_n may_v abstain_v from_o tread_v in_o his_o father_n step_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o whatsoever_o his_o father_n wickedness_n be_v reas_n 3_o 15._o deut._n 15._o three_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n account_v the_o adulteress_n his_o wife_n and_o her_o companion_n his_o great_a enemy_n and_o hater_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o idolatour_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v ever_o will_v his_o friend_n to_o abstain_v from_o familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n without_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o stranger_n and_o kinsfolk_n so_o that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o most_o unnatural_a sin_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o create_v preserve_v and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n he_o be_v requite_v with_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o lord_n hatred_n against_o they_o as_o our_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n hate_v they_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o danger_n 28._o reason_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o comfort_n deut._n 28._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n here_o use_v be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n show_v they_o god_n blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o out-going_a and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o in_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o cattle_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o and_o when_o mercy_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o most_o stead_n at_o the_o last_o most_o terrible_a day_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o 24._o matth._n 24._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n second_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n show_v they_o in_o their_o posterity_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n that_o be_v far_o long_o than_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o posterity_n so_o much_o do_v god_n mercy_n exceed_v his_o anger_n and_o severity_n and_o this_o be_v common_o see_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n wicked_a man_n often_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o their_o house_n be_v quite_o cast_v down_o and_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o day_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o child_n their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o together_o in_o great_a abundance_n be_v soon_o waste_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o whereas_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o prosper_v and_o their_o child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o they_o be_v large_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o never_o do_v i_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v or_o their_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o degenerate_a 18._o 2._o chron._n 32._o ezech._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o like_o their_o righteous_a parent_n as_o manassah_n be_v unlike_a to_o his_o godly_a father_n hezekiah_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v notwithstanding_o his_o father_n holiness_n or_o else_o because_o of_o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n punish_v why_o righteous_a man_n child_n be_v punish_v as_o david_n confess_v that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o righteous_a parent_n shall_v ever_o enjoy_v prosperity_n here_o it_o will_v make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o come_v of_o mercy_n but_o as_o hereditary_a to_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o work_n and_o so_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o and_o magnify_v or_o last_o for_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v shine_v the_o more_o and_o be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o patience_n have_v not_o be_v so_o admirable_a have_v not_o his_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o promise_a mercy_n to_o thousand_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o father_n step_n if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o cross_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o worldly_a assurance_n or_o for_o the_o reviue_n or_o perfect_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v account_v the_o lord_n friend_n and_o lover_n which_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o have_v call_v you_o my_o friend_n and_o hereby_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n comfort_n enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o terror_n enough_o in_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o let_v the_o punishment_n terrify_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o afraid_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n let_v the_o mercy_n allure_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o frame_v thyself_o always_o so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o require_v quest_n 62_o which_o be_v the_o three_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a quest._n 63._o what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o second_o by_o swear_v false_o deceitful_o rash_o common_o or_o by_o creature_n three_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v four_o by_o vow_v thing_n impossible_a or_o unlawful_a or_o neglect_v our_o vow_n make_v unto_o god_n five_o by_o light_o use_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n sixthly_a by_o vain_a protestation_n and_o asseveration_n forbid_v vice_n forbid_v explan_n this_o commandment_n be_v negative_a give_v occasion_n again_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o vice_n forbid_v which_o be_v all_o abuse_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o outward_a worship_n right_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o name_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o three_o and_o by_o observe_v right_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o four_o breach_n 1_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemy_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o be_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o note_v first_o that_o
that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a meeting_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o not_o in_o some_o one_o church_n but_o general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n at_o troas_n galatia_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 4_o not_o in_o some_o week_n only_o but_o every_o week_n arg._n 2_o 20.10_o exod._n 20.10_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o consequence_n as_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n 12.8_o math_n 12.8_o a_o second_o place_n be_v that_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o three_o place_n be_v in_o john_n all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o it_o be_v once_o for_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o we_o be_v as_o certain_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o sabbath_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o tie_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n the_o second_o part_n appear_v by_o the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o his_o people_n must_v necessary_o do_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v the_o same_o name_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o in_o more_o word_n he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v once_o end_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n he_o rest_v and_o publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o himself_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n i_o will_v rest_v and_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o rest_n dedicate_v unto_o myself_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n and_o thus_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v that_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n betwixt_o the_o redemption_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n arg._n 3_o 28._o matth_n 28._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n redemption_n unto_o this_o day_n christ_n himself_o first_o begin_v it_o when_o he_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o this_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o ever_o observe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20.19_o john_n 20.19_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o day_n again_o 26._o verse_n 26._o when_o incredulous_a thomas_n be_v among_o they_o he_o come_v and_o show_v his_o hand_n side_z and_o foot_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o evangelist_n subjoin_v and_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o again_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o live_v next_o unto_o they_o whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n read_v for_o this_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o justie_a martyr_n in_o apologeticis_fw-la ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 19.20_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 4._o chap_n 23._o origen_n hom._n 3._o in_o exod._n cyrill_n in_o johan._n tertul._n the_o idolat_a jeronym_n in_o vita_fw-la paulae_fw-la ambros_n serm_n 62._o august_n in_o johan._n gregor_n lib_n 11._o epist_n 3._o &c_n &c_n last_o for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n since_o and_o at_o this_o present_a whether_o protestant_n or_o popish_a of_o what_o country_n soever_o all_o consent_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n though_o in_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o it_o some_o ground_v it_o upon_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o beza_n junius_n piscator_fw-la bollocke_n hooper_n fulke_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n yea_o and_o some_o papist_n also_o as_o sâ—â—tas_n panormitanus_fw-la sylvester_n felicius_fw-la and_o the_o schoolman_n some_o upon_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n tollet_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o come_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o wherein_o all_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v make_v their_o assembly_n be_v certain_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o certain_o our_o sabbath_n arg._n 4_o a_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n most_o fearful_o befalling_a such_o as_o either_o have_v contemn_v the_o sabbath_n of_o this_o day_n or_o through_o worldly_a mindedness_n have_v neglect_v it_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n some_o holy_a man_n urge_v the_o make_n of_o special_a decree_n about_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o as_o they_o allege_v partly_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n partly_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o some_o intend_v their_o husbandry_n upon_o this_o day_n have_v be_v smite_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o the_o lame_n of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o other_o another_o carry_v home_o corn_n upon_o this_o day_n have_v both_o corn_n and_o barn_n most_o lamentable_o consume_v by_o fire_n also_o that_o in_o chimstat_fw-mi a_o town_n in_o france_n a_o certain_a woman_n be_v wont_a together_o with_o her_o child_n to_o peel_n hemp_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o other_o be_v at_o church_n be_v first_o terrify_v with_o some_o spark_n of_o fire_n fall_v among_o her_o hemp_n another_o time_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n arise_v in_o her_o hemp_n and_o last_o not_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o there_o kindle_v a_o fire_n again_o which_o whilst_o she_o labour_v to_o quench_v both_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v miserable_o perish_v thereby_o the_o centurioator_n of_o magdenberg_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v his_o sport_n of_o hunt_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o other_o go_v to_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a miller_n intentive_a about_o his_o grind_n upon_o this_o day_n have_v his_o house_n and_o meal_n burn_v by_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o mill_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n anno_fw-la 1583._o whilst_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o bear-baiting_n in_o parish-garden_n upon_o this_o day_n the_o scaffold_n burst_v down_o sudden_o and_o eight_o person_n be_v slay_v outright_o and_o many_o more_o hurt_n and_o maim_v arg._n 5_o a_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o worth_a the_o note_n upon_o this_o day_n 154._o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_v 25â—_n notable_a â—hiâ—gs_n â—pon_o this_o day_n nâ—â—â—m_fw-la 154._o christ_n arise_v upon_o this_o day_n the_o element_n be_v frame_v the_o world_n begin_v the_o angel_n create_v and_o manna_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o day_n the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n christ_n be_v baptize_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n upon_o this_o day_n and_o upon_o it_o we_o hope_v 1._o wolph_n cron._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n say_v augustine_n upon_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v aaron_n and_o
be_v the_o king_n my_o father_n 2._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o wise_a counsel_n thus_o the_o counselor_n of_o state_n be_v father_n of_o the_o state_n as_o joseph_n pharaoh_n chief_a counsellor_n speak_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o and_o pharaoh_n cause_v the_o name_n abrech_n that_o be_v father_n to_o be_v proclaim_v before_o he_o and_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n be_v common_o call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la reverend_a father_n 3._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o private_a and_o household_n government_n thus_o master_n of_o family_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la familias_fw-la father_n of_o the_o family_n as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v call_v father_n by_o his_o servant_n 4._o for_o a_o superior_a 5.13_o 2_o king_n 5.13_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n 4._o gen._n 4._o thus_o jubal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n and_o harp_n and_o jabal_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o make_v tent_n 5._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a towards_o god_n thus_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v father_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o through_o that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n exceed_v other_o they_o beget_v man_n unto_o god_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o as_o paul_n who_o therefore_o call_v the_o galatian_n his_o little_a child_n and_o profess_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o only_o be_v their_o father_n for_z i_o beget_v you_o say_v he_o unto_o christ_n 6._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o holiness_n and_o power_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v elisha_n father_n say_v of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n 6.21_o 2_o king_n 6.21_o shall_v i_o smite_v they_o my_o father_n 7._o 2.12_o 2._o king_n 2.12_o for_o a_o superior_a in_o oversight_n and_o instruction_n thus_o elishab_n call_v elijah_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophesy_v my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 8._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o estate_n and_o condition_n thus_o rich_a man_n use_v their_o riches_n aright_o be_v father_n of_o the_o poor_a 31.28_o job_n 31.28_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o have_v grow_v up_o with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o father_n say_v job._n 9_o for_o a_o superior_a in_o age_n and_o year_n thus_o the_o gray-headed_a be_v call_v a_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a be_v as_o father_n to_o be_v exhort_v and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v 10_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n among_o child_n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o beget_v bear_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o die_v or_o he_o or_o she_o that_o suruive_v be_v marry_v again_o and_o he_o or_o she_o unto_o who_o be_v now_o make_v also_o thy_o father_n or_o mother_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o way_n superior_n diverse_a way_n to_o honour_v be_v to_o give_v that_o reverend_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o superior_a whether_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 1._o in_o authority_n and_o power_n some_o be_v superior_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contract_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n our_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o very_a be_v by_o who_o tender_a care_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o our_o infancy_n when_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v recompense_v by_o our_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n unto_o they_o 3.20_o ephes_n 6.1_o col_fw-fr 3.20_o and_o this_o be_v first_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v a_o unnatural_a beast_n and_o no_o child_n that_o give_v not_o this_o obedience_n unto_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n 2._o to_o bear_v their_o correction_n with_o submission_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o most_o common_a thing_n even_o in_o child_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n 3._o to_o reverence_v they_o in_o give_v they_o all_o outward_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o chief_a superior_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o comparison_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 4._o to_o cherish_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o maintenance_n in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o the_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o tradition_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n dispense_v with_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o hypocrisy_n say_v why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.3.4.5.6_o matth._n 15.3.4.5.6_o for_o god_n have_v command_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o be_v if_o he_o dedicate_v his_o good_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v whereas_o he_o may_v therewith_o have_v relieve_v they_o if_o a_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n say_v saint_n paul_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n 5.4_o 1._o tim._n 5.4_o and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o he_o further_o expound_v afterward_o say_v if_o any_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n have_v widow_n that_o be_v 16._o verse_n 16._o to_o their_o mother_n or_o aunt_n let_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v other_o christian_n be_v charge_v and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o stork_n a_o wonderful_a example_n to_o condemn_v child_n that_o be_v this_o way_n unnatural_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o age_n for_o she_o nourish_v and_o bring_v food_n to_o her_o parent_n in_o their_o old_a age_n wherefore_o she_o have_v the_o name_n chesidah_n pious_a or_o merciful_a in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o kind_n of_o mutual_a retribution_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o stork_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o for_o example_n we_o may_v take_v jacob_n who_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o shem_n and_o japhet_n who_o reverence_v their_o father_n noah_n and_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o joseph_n who_o recompense_v his_o father_n jaacobs_n care_n with_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v ready_o perform_v these_o duty_n they_o be_v wicked_a child_n therefore_o and_o accurse_v as_o break_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o head_n that_o do_v continual_o grieve_v their_o godly_a parent_n by_o their_o disobedience_n and_o light_a esteem_n of_o they_o live_v out_o of_o all_o good_a order_n be_v drunkard_n and_o swaggerer_n and_o plunge_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o like_n the_o lord_n provide_v of_o old_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o disobedient_a son_n 21.18.19.20_o deut._n 21.18.19.20_o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n unto_o death_n 13.1_o honour_n due_a to_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o the_o superior_n in_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o again_o 2.13.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o
by_o ely_n as_o a_o drunkard_n i_o be_o not_o drunken_a my_o lord_n say_v she_o rnd_v as_o sarai_n reverence_v her_o husband_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n or_o by_o a_o title_n of_o reverence_n the_o nine_o be_v to_o order_v all_o our_o speech_n and_o gesture_n so_o as_o that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o reverence_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o though_o thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o give_v title_n if_o thou_o scorn_v or_o deride_v he_o in_o unseemly_a speech_n or_o behaviour_n as_o i_o be_o that_o curse_a son_n against_o his_o father_n noah_n 9_o genes_n 9_o the_o ten_o be_v to_o uncover_v the_o head_n before_o superior_n and_o to_o stand_v uncover_v if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n do_v so_o require_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o superior_n and_o they_o that_o wilful_o offend_v herein_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v good_a manner_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o authority_n or_o place_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v to_o have_v any_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_a appear_v in_o they_o knowledge_n man_n worthy_a of_o honour_n by_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o these_o be_v first_o man_n worthy_a by_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n or_o by_o any_o other_o excellent_a quality_n in_o they_o thus_o king_n salomen_n be_v honour_v of_o all_o the_o king_n round_o about_o so_o that_o many_o send_v he_o present_n and_o many_o come_v from_o far_o to_o see_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o such_o be_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o to_o praise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n 18.24_o 1._o king_n 10._o act_n 18.24_o honour_n solomon_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o luk_n apollo_n for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n titus_n and_o the_o brethren_n send_v to_o corinth_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n call_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worth_n also_o in_o man_n even_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o and_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o for_o which_o cause_n every_o man_n be_v first_o to_o esteem_v another_o better_a than_o himself_o because_o other_o man_n be_v not_o so_o unworthy_a in_o our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o ourselves_o 2._o 10._o rom_n 12_o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n we_o must_v go_v one_o before_o another_o and_o not_o in_o take_v such_o shall_v our_o humility_n be_v 3._o as_o we_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n give_v due_a salutation_n this_o be_v often_o prescribe_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o by_o peter_n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o by_o paul_n rom._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o be_v know_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 10._o 2_o joh._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n not_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o salute_v stranger_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n where_o all_o be_v suppose_a christian_n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o think_v but_o if_o any_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o worth_n because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n thus_o man_n be_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o woman_n 3.7_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o not_o for_o their_o weakness_n to_o despise_v they_o and_o to_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o all_o respect_n because_o that_o howsoever_o the_o woman_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n the_o honour_n therefore_o due_a to_o they_o be_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v towards_o man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o honour_n command_v here_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n honour_v which_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o from_o inferior_n 18.19_o 1._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o natural_a parent_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v first_o to_o give_v they_o good_a education_n as_o it_o be_v command_v parent_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o information_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n season_n they_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v according_o as_o father_n abraham_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o t_z at_z they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v it_o will_v favour_v long_o after_o 2._o discreet_o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n whilst_o they_o be_v young_a according_a to_o that_o 12.9_o 2_o duty_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v us._n and_o he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n say_v solomon_n mar_v the_o child_n they_o be_v now_o young_a and_o tender_a plant_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v set_v to_o right_n defer_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v and_o then_o as_o eli'_v child_n they_o will_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o accurse_a of_o god_n duty_n 3._o duty_n 3._o not_o to_o exceed_v in_o give_v correction_n but_o temper_v the_o vinegar_n of_o sharp_a correction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gentle_a exhortation_n 6.4_o ephes_n 6.4_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o provoke_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o wrath_n for_o too_o harsh_a usage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o amend_v they_o as_o that_o it_o do_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v they_o like_a unto_o the_o smith_n anuil_n with_o continual_a beat_n upon_o it_o duty_n 4_o duty_n 4._o to_o provide_v like_o good_a parent_n for_o they_o both_o food_n raiment_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o time_n convenient_a fit_a marriage_n and_o if_o ability_n will_v serve_v some_o competency_n of_o live_v for_o it_o dishearten_v a_o child_n much_o to_o see_v his_o father_n spend_v all_o upon_o vanity_n and_o without_o all_o providence_n for_o his_o child_n or_o when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o earn_v something_o with_o their_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o comfort_n good_a parent_n have_v be_v evermore_o provident_a 25._o gen._n 25._o as_o abraham_n who_o leave_v isaac_n his_o inheritance_n and_o give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o other_o child_n ruth_n very_a mother_n in_o law_n be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o she_o a_o good_a husband_n and_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o all_o parent_n by_o s._n paul_n duty_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 5._o duty_n 5._o to_o bear_v a_o equal_a affection_n towards_o their_o child_n unless_o there_o be_v inequality_n of_o desert_n otherwise_o it_o breed_v envy_n among_o brethren_n and_o undutifulnesse_n to_o parent_n thus_o be_v it_o among_o jaacobs_n child_n who_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o joseph_n for_o his_o father_n too_o much_o cockeriug_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o old_a isaac_n as_o he_o know_v afterward_o place_v his_o affection_n most_o upon_o esau_n parent_n must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o they_o prefer_v not_o the_o elder_a so_o give_v he_o all_o as_o that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o rest_n nor_o yet_o the_o young_a deprive_v the_o elder_a without_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o duâ—_n for_o either_o way_n there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o natural_a duty_n what_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o disherit_v the_o elder_a 49._o gen_n 49._o we_o may_v see_v in_o jaacobs_n last_o will_v where_o reuben_n the_o elder_a be_v put_v beside_o his_o right_n for_o incest_n and_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o bloodshed_n so_o that_o no_o deformity_n or_o defect_n but_o only_a sin_n which_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n aught_o to_o put_v any_o beside_o this_o right_n last_o to_o be_v grave_n sober_a honest_a &_o holy_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o be_v of_o one_o in_o god_n stead_n unto_o his_o child_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o parent_n to_o forbid_v their_o child_n lie_v swear_v drink_v and_o to_o be_v liar_n drunkard_n and_o swearer_n themselves_o to_o bid_v they_o fear_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v profane_a themselves_o rather_o as_o josuah_n thou_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o goodness_n say_v i_o and_o my_o household_n will_v serve_v
people_n of_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a power_n yet_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o see_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o to_o disgrace_v authority_n and_o government_n hereby_o establish_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v zealous_a person_n but_o they_o be_v zealous_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o amiss_o oh_o that_o they_o will_v weigh_v that_o next_o unto_o zeal_n towards_o god_n be_v zeal_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o where_o they_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o and_o despise_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v where_o their_o way_n of_o government_n be_v impugn_a there_o can_v hardly_o be_v right_a zeal_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o damnation_n to_o despise_v government_n 8._o jude_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 12._o act_n 12._o second_o superior_n be_v over_o reverence_v by_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o and_o extol_v they_o too_o high_o as_o the_o people_n be_v note_v to_o have_v do_v to_o herod_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n whereat_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o displease_v that_o he_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a death_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n extol_v he_o calling_z him_z alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la another_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n with_o other_o the_o like_o blasphemous_a appellation_n 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o three_o by_o make_v they_o absolute_a pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o people_n live_v in_o sin_n to_o say_v they_o follow_v their_o minister_n or_o for_o child_n to_o follow_v parent_n or_o subject_n their_o prince_n for_o example_n of_o the_o great_a be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n the_o blind_a guide_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 4._o by_o preposterous_a observance_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v up_o to_o great_a person_n be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v absurd_a &_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o thy_o leave_n lord_n a_o little_a here_o come_v a_o great_a than_o thou_o for_o why_o else_o do_v thou_o rise_v if_o he_o be_v great_a and_o most_o worthy_a who_o thou_o do_v now_o worship_n wherefore_o look_v not_o for_o nay_o suffer_v not_o this_o absurd_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o great_a person_n parent_n and_o master_n unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n with_o god_n yea_o be_v better_o account_v of_o whilst_o man_n rise_v off_o their_o knee_n to_o god_n to_o bow_v unto_o you_o 5._o by_o our_o humble_a prostrate_v the_o body_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o god_n 10._o act_n 10._o saint_n peter_n forbid_v this_o unto_o coâ—nelius_n and_o the_o angel_n raise_v up_o daniel_n and_o saint_n john_n prohibit_v this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o fellow-seruant_n to_o another_o this_o gesture_n where_o it_o proceed_v from_o religious_a humiliation_n and_o worship_n come_v very_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o open_a idolatry_n and_o can_v but_o incur_v that_o reprehension_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v iâ—_n not_o but_o in_o civil_a worship_n perform_v to_o king_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o low_a prostration_n whereas_o i_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o gesture_n be_v usual_o exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n 14.22_o 2._o sam._n 14.22_o so_o joab_n to_o david_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o yet_o can_v i_o wish_v that_o christian_a prince_n in_o their_o piety_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n will_v enact_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n of_o reverence_n yeeldable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a majesty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a adore_v gesture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n worship_n utter_o uncommunicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n though_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v a_o vice-gerency_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o child_n kneel_v to_o their_o parent_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o ask_v their_o blessing_n blessing_n answ_n kneel_v to_o ask_v blessing_n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v lawful_a and_o ground_v upon_o this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n that_o be_v by_o their_o blessing_n which_o in_o godly_a parent_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o sacred_a â—â—ing_n therefore_o isaac_n will_v give_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o son_n esau_n before_o his_o death_n and_o jacob_n to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o child_n of_o i_o seph_n which_o example_n though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v special_a prophecy_n yet_o they_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o of_o excellent_a use_n for_o child_n to_o ask_v and_o parent_n to_o give_v their_o blessing_n unto_o they_o because_o as_o their_o curse_n have_v always_o be_v ominous_a to_o wicked_a child_n and_o disobedient_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o god_n curse_n so_o their_o blessing_n have_v be_v auspicious_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o good_a child_n and_o obedient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o spiritual_a parent_n that_o it_o have_v virtue_n by_o god_n ordinance_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v before_o that_o we_o depart_v the_o congregation_n for_o kneel_v unto_o parent_n and_o unto_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o any_o other_o low_o bow_v unto_o they_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v press_v against_o the_o one_o but_o it_o alike_o impugn_v the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o religious_a adoration_n as_o some_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a superior_n the_o sin_n of_o superior_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o inferior_n superior_n sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n by_o too_o much_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n or_o by_o too_o much_o remissness_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o cruelty_n and_o threaten_v for_o this_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a for_o the_o reverence_n and_o service_n which_o servant_n and_o child_n do_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n wherefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o 6.9_o ephes_n 6.9_o put_v away_o threaten_v know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o thou_o do_v rather_o represent_v the_o devil_n who_o strike_v fear_n into_o man_n and_o terror_n in_o thus_o do_v than_o god_n who_o image_n thou_o shall_v bear_v 2._o deny_v they_o thing_n convenient_a meat_n drink_n cloth_n rest_v time_n and_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o be_v mammon_n serve_v indeed_o whilst_o to_o get_v wealth_n thou_o deal_v so_o unworthy_o with_o thy_o family_n even_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v thus_o pinch_v and_o beat_v down_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o shall_v cry_v against_o thou_o to_o heaven_n and_o their_o cry_n shall_v be_v hear_v if_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n through_o thy_o hard_a usage_n they_o shall_v do_v any_o mischief_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o run_v headlong_o into_o any_o forlorn_a course_n through_o grief_n and_o despair_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n because_o thou_o haste_v drive_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o prodigal_o waste_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o thy_o estate_n without_o any_o providence_n for_o posterity_n or_o care_v to_o reward_v the_o extraordinary_a pain_n of_o thy_o household_n servant_n 5.8_o 2._o tim._n 5.8_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 4._o neglect_v the_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n through_o the_o want_n of_o teach_v or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o inure_v they_o to_o good_a duty_n and_o by_o let_v pass_v gross_a sin_n and_o disorder_n without_o due_a correction_n heavy_a will_v their_o account_n be_v for_o this_o at_o
divide_v from_o god_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n 4.5_o prayer_n at_o go_v to_o meat_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o again_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o god_n good_a creature_n for_o our_o sustenance_n for_o by_o man_n sin_n the_o creature_n become_v accurse_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v again_o sanctify_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 9.13_o 1._o sam._n 9.13_o when_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v until_o that_o samuel_n come_v and_o have_v bless_v the_o feast_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o poison_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v till_o the_o unicorn_n have_v with_o his_o horn_n stir_v the_o water_n and_o after_o meat_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o praise_n god_n &_o so_o as_o we_o be_v command_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o â—o_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o pray_v in_o time_n of_o troublel_n dan._n 6._o extraordinary_o we_o must_v pray_v often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a danger_n or_o trouble_n by_o sickness_n persecution_n battle_n and_o war_n famine_n and_o loss_n daniel_n at_o this_o time_n beside_o morning_n and_o evening_n pray_v also_o at_o noontide_n daily_o david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o at_o midnight_n christ_n pray_v three_o time_n together_o in_o his_o agony_n 2._o mâ—th_n 27._o act_n 2._o and_o the_o disciple_n continue_v daily_o together_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a be_v note_v to_o have_v meet_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v three_o sometime_o six_o day_n together_o without_o take_v food_n until_o night_n these_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v more_o special_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o make_v pray_v our_o practice_n night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o procure_v other_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o us._n â—0_n joh._n 4._o â—0_n for_o the_o place_n and_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n we_o know_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o place_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o every_o where_o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o gesture_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o available_a without_o kneel_v for_o isaac_n walk_v in_o the_o field_n and_o pray_v jonah_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o worship_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o because_o prostration_n or_o kneel_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o b_o ee_v the_o more_o humility_n in_o the_o mind_n therefore_o though_o kneel_v be_v not_o always_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a by_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a and_o entire_a worship_n and_o in_o all_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v the_o more_o due_o and_o strict_o to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o order_n of_o church_n do_v express_o enjoin_v it_o or_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o congregation_n commend_v it_o to_o conclude_v the_o omission_n of_o decent_a &_o usual_a gesture_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o or_o less_o scandalous_a as_o argue_v either_o coldness_n in_o devotion_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n or_o discrepancie_n in_o opinion_n oâ—_n in_o affection_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o who_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v but_o half_a conjunction_n while_o we_o deny_v the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o bodily_a humiliation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a introduction_n to_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n quest_n 116._o how_o and_o according_a to_o what_o pattern_n ought_v we_o to_o pray_v answ_n the_o pattern_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o our_o direction_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n explan_n have_v hitherto_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n follow_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o consider_v some_o necessary_a question_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o which_o be_v our_o only_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n concern_v this_o prayer_n consider_v we_o some_o thing_n general_o and_o then_o particular_o of_o the_o part_n hereof_o general_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n 11.1_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n luâ—_n 11.1_o answ_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o busy_v in_o prayer_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v good_a master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n supper_n &c_n &c_n 2._o consider_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o salomon_n song_n be_v call_v a_o song_n of_o song_n so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n excel_v all_o other_o prayer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o by_o he_o institute_v be_v of_o that_o reverend_a account_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n so_o whosoever_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n unworthy_o endanger_v himself_o of_o damnation_n hereby_o the_o author_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o like_v unto_o himself_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o admirable_a wisdom_n draw_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o short_a epitome_n herein_o and_o comprise_v all_o our_o want_n of_o every_o kind_n in_o a_o few_o word_n with_o all_o most_o needful_a direction_n about_o prayer_n and_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o praoer_n so_o that_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v all_o together_o have_v study_v all_o their_o day_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n 6.9_o math._n 6.9_o three_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v both_o for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o direction_n by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o woe_n d_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v because_o christ_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o other_o think_v it_o the_o only_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n because_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 11.2_o luc._n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o right_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o perfect_a consent_n betwixt_o these_o two_o evangelist_n report_v what_o christ_n say_v viz._n the_o use_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v for_o matter_n or_o for_o word_n but_o for_o both_o say_v these_o word_n when_o you_o pray_v or_o use_v this_o pattern_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o frame_v all_o your_o petition_n according_o first_o use_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prey_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o according_a to_o it_o to_o express_v thy_o mind_n and_o though_o thou_o know_v yet_o use_v it_o and_o urge_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v hereby_o to_o hear_v thou_o for_o as_o câ—priaâ—_n say_v a_o father_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o only_a son_n &_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o his_o son_n be_v utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o pray_v these_o word_n the_o tongue_n run_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v in_o those_o that_o ceremonious_o rehearse_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v do_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o chlide_a say_v his_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v con_v perfect_o such_o may_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o
they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v yau_fw-mi and_o love_v your_o enemy_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o hearten_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o enmity_n and_o malice_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o our_o innocency_n and_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o so_o have_v their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n for_o who_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o now_o as_o there_o be_v some_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o there_o be_v other_o for_o who_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v but_o pray_v against_o 1._o the_o devil_n we_o and_o god_n common_a enemy_n we_o must_v pray_v against_o he_o 16.20_o rom._n 16.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 2._o all_o know_v enemy_n of_o god_n david_n have_v many_o psalm_n of_o imprecation_n and_o pray_v against_o such_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n 2.4_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n such_o be_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la against_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v 16.1_o 1._o sam._n 16.1_o and_o saul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o samuel_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o mourning_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o 3._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o estate_n be_v unchangeable_a as_o abraham_n tell_v the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o can_v not_o come_v hither_o quest_n 120._o why_o be_v there_o add_v in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n not_o for_o that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o because_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o argumeni_fw-la of_o great_a glory_n wherefore_o i_o learn_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o father_n most_o glorious_a 27._o 1._o eing_v 8_o 27._o expl._n here_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n for_o our_o direction_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v circumscriptive_a as_o though_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o or_o as_o though_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o god_n can_v be_v as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v when_o the_o earth_n cease_v for_o god_n be_v before_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o first_o for_o his_o glory_n which_o do_v most_o shine_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_v there_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n by_o a_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n as_o also_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o way_n rational_a deduction_n argue_v from_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o the_o â—unne_n moon_n and_o star_n according_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v they_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o heaven_n bear_v portend_v great_a alteration_n as_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a and_o last_o by_o influence_n come_v from_o the_o heaven_n most_o notable_o to_o destroy_v most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o the_o old_a world_n against_o which_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o drown_v they_o and_o sodom_n against_o which_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v thence_o to_o burn_v they_o up_o three_o for_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v pure_a and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o inferior_a body_n be_v yea_o when_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o perish_v and_o have_v a_o end_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v last_v always_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 4._o for_o his_o excellent_a majestical_a 2d_o psal_n 101_o 2d_o and_o inaccessible_a brightness_n even_o as_o the_o most_o shine_a heavenly_a creature_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o humility_n and_o reverence_n in_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o sinful_a publican_n dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o cry_v 18._o luke_n 18._o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a prodigal_n father_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n 1.53_o luke_n 1.53_o for_o the_o proud_a the_o lord_n despise_v the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o unworthy_a wretched_a sinner_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o and_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o humble_a one_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n that_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o he_o will_v look_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o to_o temper_v our_o boldness_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n in_o pray_v to_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a father_n that_o when_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o he_o like_o son_n we_o incur_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o sauciness_n and_o irreverence_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v challenge_v with_o that_o sharp_a say_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n â—_o mal._n 1._o â—_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n quest_n 121._o how_o many_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n six_o whereof_o the_o three_o former_a concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v nur_v self_n explan_n in_o handle_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o general_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a general_o they_o be_v six_o as_o many_o concern_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n concern_v god_n glory_n the_o last_o ourselves_o the_o equal_a number_n teach_v we_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o we_o sinful_a man_n allow_v we_o if_o we_o come_v with_o one_o request_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o another_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n if_o with_o three_o for_o he_o with_o three_o for_o ourselves_o also_o this_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n when_o a_o mortal_a king_n will_v 〈…〉_o when_o do_v the_o like_a happy_a will_v his_o subject_n think_v themselves_o and_o pray_v often_o and_o hearty_o for_o his_o health_n and_o honour_n if_o premise_a prayer_n for_o his_o welfare_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o petition_v free_o also_o for_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n happy_a then_o be_v we_o that_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o king_n but_o unworthy_a of_o this_o happiness_n since_o that_o ungrateful_o we_o seek_v not_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o own_o worldly_a lust_n he_o allow_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o much_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o himself_o three_o for_o ourselves_o and_o three_o for_o he_o but_o we_o pray_v three_o for_o he_o and_o threescore_o for_o ourselves_o or_o nothing_o for_o he_o and_o altogether_o for_o ourselves_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n evil_a for_o good_a let_v every_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o desire_v as_o hearty_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n as_o his_o own_o necessary_a food_n and_o raiment_n as_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n petition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o order_n of_o place_v the_o petition_n concern_v god_n glory_n first_o and_o then_o those_o concern_v ourselves_o teach_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o for_o himself_o but_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o sway_v all_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v reverence_v simple_o for_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n but_o for_o he_o 10.28_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o in_o he_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v christ_n who_o you_o shall_v fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
estate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o most_o honourable_a saint_n we_o can_v use_v too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o deck_v our_o heart_n and_o look_v out_o diligent_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n our_o blemish_n by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v reform_v they_o for_o we_o come_v not_o only_o to_o this_o meeting_n as_o ordinary_a guest_n but_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o she_o shall_v exceed_v in_o ornament_n according_a to_o that_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o psalm_n 45.13_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broydred_a gold_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v every_o day_n such_o this_o special_a deck_v and_o prepare_v be_v not_o needful_a but_o alas_o we_o do_v all_o daily_a in_o many_o thing_n offend_v and_o so_o have_v upon_o we_o stain_n and_o spot_n and_o be_v so_o ragged_o clothe_v as_o that_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v appear_v and_o who_o dare_v come_v so_o into_o the_o feast_a room_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n herein_o towards_o we_o invite_v we_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o bond_n of_o friendship_n or_o desert_n that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o use_v this_o respect_n towards_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o take_v he_o home_o with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o joy_n to_o feast_v he_o when_o haman_n be_v invite_v by_o queen_n hester_n to_o a_o feast_n which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o special_a favour_n towards_o he_o how_o do_v it_o rejoice_v he_o how_o due_o and_o early_o sit_v himself_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n as_o he_o think_v do_v he_o repair_v thither_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a of_o god_n invite_v we_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n against_o the_o time_n make_v we_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n 3.1_o galat_n 3.1_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o behold_v here_o and_o receive_v christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o conquer_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o way_n be_v thus_o make_v open_a unto_o us._n if_o a_o rich_a dole_n be_v deal_v among_o the_o poor_a all_o will_v make_v they_o ready_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o to_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o they_o will_v use_v diligence_n to_o remove_v it_o if_o the_o physician_n have_v any_o receit_n which_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v and_o take_v shall_v undoubted_o have_v his_o health_n confirm_v and_o his_o life_n prolong_v he_o will_v speedy_o with_o all_o care_n use_v this_o preparative_n but_o here_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a dole_n deal_v out_o to_o every_o one_o a_o sovereign_n most_o excellent_a receipt_n for_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o undoubted_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o oh_o let_v every_o man_n then_o dispose_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o and_o prepare_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o this_o receipt_n may_v kind_o work_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o preservation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n 3.27_o ephes_n 3.27_o now_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deck_v and_o by_o which_o the_o only_a preparation_n be_v make_v be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v faith_n apparreli_v the_o soul_n with_o rich_a clothing_n the_o wedding_n garment_n for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n their_o nakedness_n be_v all_o hide_a and_o none_o appear_v even_o as_o when_o aaron_n have_v on_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o appear_v a_o most_o goodly_a person_n faith_n behange_v the_o soul_n with_o most_o rich_a jewel_n and_o pearl_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n 45._o matth_n 13_o 45._o of_o which_o the_o merchant_n that_o see_v the_o value_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o one_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o prou._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v out_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o woman_n touch_v he_o and_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n so_o the_o faithful_a touch_v he_o handle_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a all_o disease_n faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o believer_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 47_o john_n â—_o 47_o have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o digest_v faculty_n of_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v so_o effectual_o that_o christ_n become_v here_o by_o our_o nourishment_n and_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n â—_o ephes_n 53._o â—_o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 11.5_o rom._n 5.1_o heb_fw-mi 11.13_o heb._n 11.5_o last_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v more_o desire_v a_o person_n please_v unto_o god_n a_o eye_n to_o see_v god_n foot_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n faith_n give_v all_o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o ancient_a father_n see_v the_o promise_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o faith_n enoch_n as_o with_o foot_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n find_v faith_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n he_o be_v hereby_o make_v worthy_a of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n quest_n 136._o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o faith_n or_o no_o answ_n by_o two_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n explan_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n do_v deceive_v he_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o false_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v true_a and_o right_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o faith_n never_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a trial_n whether_o this_o trust_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o instifi_v before_o god_n or_o no._n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v herein_o beguile_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o faith_n to_o be_v lively_a so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n live_v may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o man_n dead_a by_o breath_n and_o motion_n so_o he_o that_o list_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v know_v the_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v from_o all_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a faith_n 2.20_o james_n 2.20_o it_o breathe_v and_o move_v by_o repentance_n and_o love_n which_o who_o so_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n his_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o unprofitable_a even_o as_o a_o dead_a tree_n as_o saint_z â—ameâ—_n teach_v for_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v without_o these_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o evidence_n first_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o paul_n and_o james_n together_o who_o seem_v to_o speak_v one_o against_o the_o other_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n james_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o both_o bring_n for_o example_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v abraham_n faith_n such_o aught_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n express_v itself_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a country_n when_o god_n call_v he_o and_o by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o admirable_a obedience_n when_o god_n command_v that_o be_v by_o forsake_v sin_n though_o most_o dear_a and_o perform_v obedience_n even_o in_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a therefore_o such_o must_v our_o faith_n also_o be_v 28.13_o prou._n 28.13_o second_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o live_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a because_o it_o be_v a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n promise_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v and_o do_v by_o true_a repentance_n turn_v from_o sin_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o this_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n
either_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o judgement_n with_o out_o mercy_n if_o if_o be_v demand_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 7.6_o matth._n 7.6_o i_o answer_v if_o any_o be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o will_v not_o promise_v amendment_n he_o that_o receive_v he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n if_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o penitency_n man_n that_o can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n may_v admit_v of_o he_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n without_o difference_n put_v see_v that_o judas_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o judas_n be_v go_v out_o before_o see_v matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n begin_v unto_o who_o consent_v john_n chap._n 13.30_o second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v present_a yet_o this_o example_n prove_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o judas_n be_v not_o yet_o detect_v his_o treason_n be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n not_o in_o action_n that_o follow_v afterward_o moreover_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n give_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n against_o the_o corinthian_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o notorious_a scandalous_a liver_n he_o be_v until_o repentance_n to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o maze_n or_o labyrinth_n sin_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o in_o danger_n they_o be_v by_o come_v and_o in_o danger_n by_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n quest_n 139._o what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n answ_n he_o must_v humble_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o strike_v his_o hard_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v melt_v into_o tear_n for_o they_o and_o constant_o cleave_v to_o his_o commandment_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n he_o must_v go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n explan_n so_o gracious_a be_v our_o good_a god_n as_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o desperate_a strait_n and_o wildr_v so_o by_o sin_n as_o that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o he_o hold_v forth_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o like_o unto_o ahashuerosh_n his_o sceptre_n stretch_v out_o towards_o his_o belove_a hester_n when_o she_o be_v entangle_v with_o danger_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n sceptre_n ever_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o be_v most_o wretched_a sinner_n ask_v say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n or_o scale_v of_o heaven_n which_o jacob_n see_v hither_o we_o may_v come_v be_v thus_o beset_v with_o sin_n and_o find_v mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o make_v welcome_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o can_v i_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o sin_n pray_v to_o be_v hear_v see_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o publican_n likewise_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n likewise_o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n pray_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v repentant_a and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n grieve_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o without_o faith_n be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o all_o care_n of_o amendment_n resolute_a in_o sin_v quest_n 140._o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n he_o ought_v thankful_o by_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o remember_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o quest_n 141._o what_o be_v these_o grace_n answ_n first_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o death_n for_o we_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o minister_n take_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n break_v and_o pour_v out_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o we_o all_o second_o our_o near_a union_n unto_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o have_v all_o our_o spiritual_a food_n from_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o take_n eat_a and_o inward_a digest_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o us._n three_o the_o near_a union_n that_o god_n have_v make_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o all_o the_o faithful_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o by_o the_o same_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grape_n expl._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v large_o here_o to_o entreat_v of_o these_o meditation_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o only_o the_o communicant_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o be_v there_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o a_o profitable_a ponderer_n of_o all_o circumstance_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n in_o which_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v let_v he_o first_o herein_o consider_v god_n admirable_a love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o pure_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o without_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v another_o most_o love_a friend_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v for_o he_o oh_o how_o thankful_o be_v this_o love_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o with_o what_o praise_n to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o be_v unmatchable_a by_o any_o love_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v among_o man_n for_o a_o dear_a friend_n there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n one_o among_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n one_o among_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o have_v offer_v to_o die_v for_o their_o friend_n but_o for_o their_o enemy_n never_o any_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o christian_a say_v i_o offer_v again_o unto_o thou_o my_o own_o self_n soul_n &_o body_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o my_o old_a nature_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v offer_v thy_o dear_a son_n for_o i_o and_o unto_o i_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o thanksgiving_n second_o let_v the_o communicant_a consider_v of_o god_n admirable_a love_n in_o unite_n he_o so_o near_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o through_o his_o son_n unto_o himself_o and_o in_o feed_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o such_o comfort_n without_o which_o his_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v hunger-starve_v and_o perish_v 17.21_o john_n 17.21_o this_o be_v christ_n prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o and_o this_o do_v he_o my_o stical_o in_o this_o sacrament_n shadow_n out_o unto_o us._n when_o david_n be_v offer_v the_o king_n daughter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n who_o be_o i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n and_o who_o be_o i_o shall_v the_o communicant_a say_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n most_o unspeakable_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n towards_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v such_o respect_n to_o so_o poor_a a_o worm_n to_o raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o sit_v with_o thy_o christ_n 1â—_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n
rather_o no_o pain_n take_v hereabout_o for_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o all_o be_v make_v he_o do_v but_o say_v of_o every_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n use_v which_o be_v likewise_o none_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n need_v this_o time_n for_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a consideration_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a work_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n partly_o that_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o man_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o prepare_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o he_o before_o his_o creation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o great_a care_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o man_n partly_o to_o make_v know_v his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n when_o as_o he_o cause_v light_a to_o be_v without_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n &_o tree_n plant_n to_o grow_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n show_v hereby_o that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v use_v mean_n ordinary_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v hereunto_o but_o can_v and_o will_v if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n without_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o help_n when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o last_o to_o give_v example_n of_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n the_o six_o day_n and_o sanctify_v a_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o three_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o adoption_n be_v testify_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 1.18_o jam_fw-la 1.18_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o 3.9_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o for_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o they_o now_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o father_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v herein_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n commit_v not_o sin_n the_o other_o do_v iniquity_n that_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o four_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o witness_v to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o where_o he_o say_v 7._o gen._n 17.1_o revel_v 1.8_o luk_n 3_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a yea_o he_o can_v only_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v many_o world_n five_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v yea_o that_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v under_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v already_o show_v before_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o 104._o psal_n 104._o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v much_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o how_o he_o provide_v for_o thing_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n proof_n job_n 39.40_o proof_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a non_fw-la vacat_fw-la exiguis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la lovi_fw-la six_o and_o last_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v and_o first_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v particular_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o 53.11_o esay_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o from_o whence_o with_o many_o like_a place_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o i_o must_v study_v for_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n though_o thomas_n aquinn_v and_o other_o not_o long_o since_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o only_o in_o other_o more_o mystical_a point_n to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v without_o pry_v into_o they_o ob._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n rahab_n who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n know_v only_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o above_o all_o other_o go_n sol._n i_o answer_v and_o so_o questionless_a many_o more_o have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o either_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o through_o weakness_n of_o conceit_n they_o have_v be_v uncapable_a hereof_o but_o note_n that_o ever_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v strive_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v ever_o attend_v to_o their_o master_n sermon_n and_o question_v with_o he_o master_n what_o mean_v this_o parable_n and_o good_a master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o waver_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n attain_v not_o unto_o this_o at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v 13.14.15.16_o sesse_n 6._o can._n 13.14.15.16_o because_o of_o the_o many_o canon_n make_v here_o against_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o abraham_n by_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v 8.37_o rom._n 4.12_o gal._n 2.20_o act._n 8.37_o paul_n by_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n before_o his_o baptise_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n again_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o according_a to_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v uncertain_a last_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v now_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a evidence_n that_o give_v none_o assurance_n but_o leave_v still_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a three_o that_o i_o be_o more_o special_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o his_o command_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v 11.2_o luk_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o large_a promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o father_n if_o god_n provide_v thus_o say_v christ_n for_o fowl_n and_o grass_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o for_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 10._o math._n 10._o mean_v if_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o father_n or_o last_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o abraham_n david_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o catalogue_n heb._n 11._o obedience_n 1._o duty_n obedience_n three_o for_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v four_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o will_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v 1.2.3_o 1._o joh._n 1.2.3_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o christ_n public_o disclame_v all_o such_o from_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n 12._o math._n 12._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n malachy_n demand_n say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n 2.3.6_o mal._n 2.3.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v